The Last Poems of Ovid by Ovid

The Project Gutenberg eBook, The Last Poems of Ovid, by
Ovid
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
** This is a COPYRIGHTED Project Gutenberg eBook, Details Below **

** Please follow the copyright guidelines in this file. **
Title: The Last Poems of Ovid
Author: Ovid
Release Date: June 24, 2007 [eBook #21920]
Language: English
Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1
***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE LAST POEMS OF OVID***
Copyright (C) 2006 by Mark Bear Akrigg
The Project Gutenberg eBook, The Last Poems of Ovid, by Ovid 1

THE LAST POEMS OF OVID
A New Edition, with Commentary, of the Fourth Book of the Epistulae ex Ponto
by Mark Bear Akrigg, Ph.D.

Original (unpublished) edition © 1985 by Mark Bear Akrigg
First published edition, corrected and augmented © 2006 by Mark Bear Akrigg
This edition and commentary are dedicated to

ROB MORROW
"quo non mihi carior alter"
TABLE OF CONTENTS
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS i
PREFACE ii
INTRODUCTION 1
TEXTUAL INTRODUCTION 23
P. OVIDI NASONIS 54
EPISTVLARM EX PONTO
LIBER QVARTVS
CONSPECTVS SIGLORVM 54
I Ad Sextum Pompeium 56
II Ad Seuerum 59
III Ad ingratum 63
IIII Ad Sextum Pompeium 68
V Ad Sextum Pompeium 72
VI Ad Brutum 76
VII Ad Vestalem 81
VIII Ad Suillium 86
IX Ad Graecinum 93
X Ad Albinouanum 105
XI Ad Gallionem 113
XII Ad Tuticanum 115
XIII Ad Carum 120
XIV Ad Tuticanum 125
XV Ad Sextum Pompeium 131
THE LAST POEMS OF OVID 2

The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Last Poems of Ovid, by Ovid
XVI Ad inuidum 136

COMMENTARY 144
I. To Sextus Pompeius 146
II. To Cornelius Severus 161
III. To An Unfaithful Friend 177
IV. To Sextus Pompeius 199
V. To Sextus Pompeius 213
VI. To Brutus 226
VII. To Vestalis 244
VIII. To Suillius 258
IX. To Graecinus 286
X. To Albinovanus Pedo 325
XI. To Gallio 359
XII. To Tuticanus 370
XIII. To Carus 389
XIV. To Tuticanus 410
XV. To Sextus Pompeius 429
XVI. To a Detractor 446
BIBLIOGRAPHY 471
INDEX OF TOPICS 477
DISCUSSED
INDEX OF TEXTUAL 489
EMENDATIONS
[Pg i]
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
The Editor gratefully acknowledges the permission of the Herzog August Bibliothek for the use of Herzog
August Bibliothek Wolfenbüttel: Cod. Guelf. 13.11 Aug. 4° (fragmentum Guelferbytanum).[Pg ii]
PREFACE
It is a pleasure to present to the public this digital edition, with commentary, of Ex Ponto IV, the final poems
written by the Roman poet Ovid, published after his death as a posthumous collection quite separate from the
earlier Ex Ponto I-III.
These poems have a special place among Ovid's works, but have not received the attention which they
deserve. In particular, there has been no full modern commentary on these poems.
This text presented in this edition is based on my personal examination of ten manuscripts. I have also
restored to the text certain readings commonly accepted by editors until the nineteenth century. Finally, the
TABLE OF CONTENTS 3
edition contains several dozen new textual conjectures by myself and others.
The intended audience of this edition
This edition is intended to serve as a guide to the poems for intermediate and advanced students of Latin
poetry. However, I have deliberately made it as straightforward as possible, and my hope is that even a
beginning student of Latin poetry embarking on the study of these poems will find the commentary helpful.
This edition is also directed towards present and future Latin textual critics.[Pg iii]
My expectation when starting my research for this edition was that I would be presenting a text that differed
little from that to be found in current editions. However, I made two discoveries during my research into the
text.
The first discovery was that many important textual corrections generally accepted in the seventeenth and
eighteenth centuries had been suppressed by editors in the course of the nineteenth century. I have restored
many of these readings to the text, and others will be found in the textual apparatus.
The second discovery was that there was a surprisingly large number of passages which appeared to be
corrupt and for which it was possible to suggest corrections. Given the long history of Latin textual criticism,
and Ovid's central position in Roman literary history, it was surprising to find that so much remained to be
done. Yet such was the case.
Nothing is more certain than that this book of poems as well as the three earlier books of the Ex Ponto
represent an outstanding opportunity for future editors and commentators to contribute to the progress of Latin
scholarship.[Pg iv]
History of this edition
I originally prepared this edition and commentary during my time as a graduate student at the University of
Toronto. Upon its completion (and my graduation) in 1985, a copy was deposited at the National Library of
Canada.
Had I followed a university teaching career after graduation, I would undoubtedly have taken the necessary
steps to publish the edition, if only in pursuit of academic promotion. But I instead chose a career in the
software industry, which both removed the external incentive to publish the edition, and denied me the time
that I would have needed to prepare it for publication.
However, I wished to ensure that future editors and commentators were aware of the edition and would be
able to make use of it. I therefore decided to publish two short articles drawn from the edition. These articles
were intended to make generally available two textual conjectures which I considered likely to be correct. But
the articles were also intended to make future editors aware that I had worked on the text of Ovid, so that they
would seek out my unpublished edition.
The first article ("An Intrusive Gloss in Ovid Ex Ponto 4.13") appeared in Phoenix (vol. 40, p. 322) in 1986: it
reported the restoration of IV xiii 45 discussed at page 408 of the[Pg v] commentary. Phoenix is published by
the Classical Association of Canada, and since my own training in the classical languages had taken place
almost entirely in Canada, it seemed appropriate that my first publication should be in a Canadian journal.
PREFACE 4
To my surprise and pleasure, my short article attracted a critique by Professor Allan Kershaw ("Ex Ponto
4.13: A Reply", Phoenix, vol. 42, p. 176), followed by a learned defense of my conjecture by Professor James
Butrica ("Taking Enemies for Chains: Ovid Ex Ponto 4.13.45 Again", Phoenix, vol. 43, pp. 258-59).
Four years later, I published a second article ("A Palaeographical Corruption in Ovid, Ex Ponto 4.6"), which
appeared in the May 1990 issue of the Classical Quarterly (pp. 283-84). This article reported the restoration
of IV vi 38 discussed at pages 240-41 of the commentary. I selected the Classical Quarterly because of its
prominence within the world of classical scholarship, and in particular because of its close association with
the modern history of Latin textual criticism: it was in the Classical Quarterly that many of the learned
articles of A. E. Housman first appeared.[Pg vi]
My hope had been that these two articles would serve as a signpost that would lead editors to my edition. The
publication of J. A. Richmond's Teubner edition of the Ex Ponto in 1990 proved that this plan was inadequate.
Professor Richmond had indeed discovered the existence of my edition: it received a prominent and flattering
mention at the end of his preface. However, he stated that he received the microfilm of the edition too late for
use in his edition!
In his review of Richmond's Teubner edition in the Classical Review (n.s. 42, 2 [1992], pp. 305-06), Professor
James Butrica highlighted a number of proposed emendations from my edition.
It had become clear there was considerable outside interest in the work that I had done, and that simply having
a copy of an unpublished edition on deposit at the National Library of Canada was not a sufficient means of
making the edition available to the public, so over the years that followed I gave some consideration to how I
might publish the edition so that it would be conveniently available to students of Latin poetry.
Early in 2006, I was working as a volunteer proofreader for the Project Gutenberg digital library: I noticed
that the Project Gutenberg library included some public domain classical editions comparable in scope to my
own. Prompted by this, I decided that I would publish my edition online in order to make it instantly
accessible free of charge to anyone wishing to use it. This[Pg vii] seemed in every way preferable to seeking
out a university press, going through the time-consuming process of seeking the necessary grants to subsidize
publication, in order to produce a printed book so expensive that no student and not many libraries could
afford to purchase a copy.
Nature of this edition
In essence, this is a corrected version of the original typescript. Typing errors have been corrected, and minor
errors have been set right.
All statements made and conjectures proposed should be considered to have been made in 1985.
The HTML and Text versions of this edition
This digital edition is being made available in two versions.
The HTML version takes advantage of the Unicode character set to present Greek passages using the Greek
alphabet, and to present certain other special characters, such as the macron. It also offers hyperlinks from the
table of contents and from the indices to the relevant sections of the edition.
Popular and useful as HTML is, it does not offer the universality of ASCII text. Essentially every computer
can display plain ASCII text correctly. The Text version is presented so that the edition can be read on any
History of this edition 5

computer, large or small, new or old. However, this portability comes at a price. The ISO 8859-1 ASCII
character set does not include the Greek alphabet, nor does it include certain special characters which form
part of this edition.
Therefore, the Text version of this edition presents Greek passages transliterated into the Latin alphabet.
Similarly, in the textual apparatus any capital letter occurring in the report of a manuscript should be
considered to be that letter in lower case, with a macron (dash) above.
When the textual apparatus reports a manuscript correction where the original reading is no longer legible, the
HTML version underlines the corrected letters, but the Text version uses capitalization. For example, the Text
version reports "facTisque _B2c_" at iii 25: a later hand in B has erased the original fourth letter, and has
replaced it with "t".
In the commentary, when metre is being discussed and a Latin word is quoted, any vowel in that word which
is capitalized is long, and any vowel which is not capitalized is short. I have occasionally pointed out
explicitly that a word is metrically inconvenient because it has a series of short vowels: in the HTML edition,
because the actual letters are marked short, these statements will appear to be redundant.
In the Latin text, the start and end of passages which are deeply corrupt and therefore difficult to correct are
indicated by an asterisk, instead of the usual dagger (obelus).
Finally, in the critical apparatus, 'æ' is used where a manuscript has 'e' with a cedilla.
Enhancements made: the indices
In order to make the digital edition as useful as possible, I have added this preface, a full table of contents, and
two indices.
The first index (starting on page 477) is an index of topics discussed. It is a selective rather than an exhaustive
index for the following two reasons:[Pg viii]
(1) A commentary is already in effect indexed by the text it is linked to. If, for instance, readers wish to find
what the commentary has to say about a certain passage, all they need do is turn to the part of the commentary
dealing with that passage.
(2) A digital edition can be searched online very quickly and easily. A reader wishing to find any mention of
the eminent Dutch textual critic Nicolaus Heinsius could find every mention of Heinsius in the edition simply
by using "Heinsius" as a search argument.
However, some of the discussions in the commentary do not have an obvious link to the text, nor would they
necessarily be found quickly by an electronic search. An example would be the discussion of "Simple verbs
used for compound ones" at page 281.
Also, there were some parts of the introduction and commentary which I wanted to highlight to the reader as
being of possible interest: including references to these in the index would serve this purpose.
For similar reasons, I have included (starting on page 489) an index of textual emendations first proposed in
this edition. Some of these emendations involve works other than Ex Ponto IV, and authors other than Ovid.
The index of textual emendations makes these corrections easy to find.[Pg ix]
The HTML and Text versions of this edition 6

The debt I owe to others
I was able to create this edition only because of the help that I have received over the years from others.
My basic training in the classical languages took place at the University of British Columbia, where I
completed my B.A. in 1974, and my M.A. in 1977. It is impossible to repay the debt I owe to every single
member of the Classics Department at that time.
Professor Charles Murgia of the University of California (Berkeley) initiated me into the mysteries of Latin
palaeography and textual criticism.
I created this edition while a Ph.D. candidate at the Department of Classics at the University of Toronto. I owe
an enormous debt of gratitude to Professor Richard Tarrant, who encouraged me to undertake the edition,
posed many excellent questions, and offered many excellent suggestions.
I owe a similar debt to Professor Alexander Dalzell, Professor Elaine Fantham, Professor J. N. Grant, and
Professor C. P. Jones, all of them members of the Graduate Department of Classics at the University of
Toronto when I was creating the edition.[Pg x]
I have known Rob Morrow for twenty-one years, and he has touched every aspect of my life. The study of
Latin poetry is a field of endeavour far removed from his usual interests: but even here he has made an
important contribution in the work he did in scanning the original typescript, and in his continuing
encouragement and support during the months I worked on creating this digital edition. It is to him, with deep
affection and gratitude, that I dedicate this edition.[Pg 1]
INTRODUCTION
In AD 8, when he was fifty years of age, Ovid was abruptly banished from Rome to Tomis, an exile from
which he never returned. In his poetry from exile, he gives two reasons for the banishment: the publication of
the Ars Amatoria, and an unnamed error (Tr II 207; EP III iii 71-72)[1]. The Ars Amatoria had been published
some years previously, being generally dated on the basis of AA I 171-72 to 2 BC or shortly thereafter;
compare Tr II 545-46. The error was clearly the real cause of the banishment; what precisely this error was
Ovid does not reveal, but it appears from Tr II 103-4 and Tr III v 49-50 to have been the witnessing of some
action that was embarrassing to the imperial family. Beyond this nothing is known, for Ovid was careful to
avoid compounding his original mistake by mentioning what it consisted of.
The catastrophe which befell Ovid did not put an end to his poetic activity; from the eight or nine years of his
exile we possess a corpus of elegiac verse that substantially exceeds in bulk the combined production of
Tibullus and Propertius.
The first work produced by Ovid was book I of the Tristia. Although it is perhaps not literally true that Ovid
wrote much of the[Pg 2] poetry on shipboard (Tr I xi 3-10), all of the poems are directly related to the
circumstances of his downfall and his journey to exile; and it is reasonable to suppose that the book was
published shortly after Ovid's arrival in Tomis.
In his first poems from exile, Ovid had attempted to engage the sympathy of the public on his behalf; his next
production was a direct appeal to Augustus in the 578-line elegiac poem that comprises the second book of the
Tristia. The poem is written with Ovid's usual clarity and elegance, but its failure to secure his recall is not
surprising. The poem deals only with the publication of the Ars Amatoria, which was not the true cause of the
exile; and rather than admitting his guilt and appealing to Augustus' clemency, Ovid tactlessly argues that
The debt I owe to others 7

Augustus had been wrong to exile him.
The years 10, 11, and 12 saw the publication of the final three books of the Tristia. The charge of monotony
that is generally brought against Ovid's poetry from exile (and was brought by his friends at the time; Ovid
makes his defence in EP III ix) is most nearly true of these three books of verse. He was unable to name his
correspondents and vary his poetry with personal references as he was to do in the Ex Ponto; and the pain of
exile was so fresh as to exclude other topics.
Not all of Ovid's literary efforts in exile were devoted to his letters. It appears from Fast IV 81-82 and VI 666,
as well as from the dedication to Germanicus at the start of the first book (at[Pg 3] Tr II 551 Ovid says he
dedicated the work to Augustus) that the Fasti in the edition we possess is a revision produced by Ovid in
exile after the death of Augustus.
In AD 12 Ovid produced the Ibis. The greater part of the poem is a series of curses showing such minute
mythological learning that many of them have not been explained; but the poem's lengthy exordium is a
powerful treatment of Ovid's circumstances and Ibis's perfidy that has been considered Ovid's most perfect
literary creation (Housman 1041).
Many scholars also ascribe the composition of the final six Heroides to the period of Ovid's exile; but
although the literary appeal of these three sets of double epistles is considerable, I believe that their
comparative diffuseness of manner indicates that Ovid was not their author. They are, however, clearly
modelled on the Heroides written by Ovid, and I have frequently quoted from them in the commentary.
In AD 12 Ovid must have received some indication that it was safe for him to name his correspondents. He
took full advantage of this new opportunity to induce his friends to work on his behalf; it is clear from Ovid's
references to his fourth year of exile (I ii 26, I viii 28) and to Tiberius' triumph of 23 October AD 12 (II i 1 &
46, II ii 75-76, II v 27-28, III i 136, III iii 86, III iv 3)[2] that all three books were[Pg 4] written within the
space of a single year: as fast a rate of composition as can be proved for any part of Ovid's life. The three
books were published as a unit: the opening poem of the first book and the closing poem of the last are
addressed to Brutus, who was therefore the dedicatee of the collection; both poems are apologies for Ovid's
verse. No such framing poems are found at the start of books II or III, or at the end of books I and II, although
the addressees of II i and III i, Germanicus and Ovid's wife, were clearly chosen for their respective
importance and closeness to Ovid.
Ex Ponto IV
The fourth book of the Ex Ponto constitutes a work separate from the three books composed in AD 12. The
earliest datable poem in the book is the fourth, written shortly before Sextus Pompeius' consulship in AD 14;
the latest is the ninth, written in honour of Graecinus' becoming suffect consul in AD 16. Of the books of
Ovid's verse which are collections of individual poems, the fourth book of the Ex Ponto is the longest, being
some 926 lines in length (excluding the probably spurious distichs xv 25-26 and xvi 51-52). The mean
average length of such books is 764 lines; and the next longest after Ex Ponto IV is Am III, with 824 lines
(excluding the spurious fifth poem). I take the length of the book as an indication that in its present form it is
probably a posthumous collection: Ovid's editor either gathered the individual poems to form a single book
that was unusually long,[Pg 5] or added a few later poems to a book previously assembled by Ovid[3].
Syme (HO 156) argues that the order of the poems indicates that Ovid survived to publish or at least to
arrange the book: the fact that the first and penultimate poems are addressed to Sextus Pompeius indicates that
Ovid dedicated the book to him. Professor R. J. Tarrant points out to me correspondences of structure between
EP IV and some of Ovid's earlier books. If the sixteenth and final poem of EP IV is considered a
INTRODUCTION 8
sphragis-poem, as is indicated by Nasonis in the opening line, we are left with a fifteen-poem book of which
the first and last poems are addressed to Sextus Pompeius, and in which the middle poem is addressed to
Germanicus through his client Suillius[4]. The same structural outline of 1-8-15 appears in Amores I and
III—the opening and closing poems of both books are concerned with Ovid's verse, while the eighth poem of
each book stands somewhat apart from the other poems: Am I viii is about the procuress Dipsas, while III ix
(the eighth poem in the book after the removal of the spurious fifth poem) is the elegy on the death of
Tibullus.
[Pg 6]
Ovid's addressees in Ex Ponto IV
Sextus Pompeius, consul ordinarius in 14, and himself a relative of Augustus, is the recipient of no less than
four letters in EP IV[5]. It is significant that he is not the recipient of any of Ovid's earlier letters from exile;
this is discussed in the next section.
In the attention Ovid gives Sextus Pompeius there can be seen, according to Syme (HO 156), a deliberate
attempt to gain the favour of Germanicus, who is mentioned in connection with Sextus Pompeius at v 25. It is
interesting that in viii Ovid addresses Germanicus' quaestor Suillius (and in the course of the poem addresses
Germanicus), and that the recipient of xiii is Carus, the tutor of Germanicus' sons. But it is only natural that
Ovid, when at last permitted, should address so influential a man as his benefactor Sextus Pompeius; and it
does not seem strange that he should address his fellow poet Carus, still less that he should send a letter to
Suillius, husband of his stepdaughter Perilla.
C. Pomponius Graecinus, the recipient of ix, must have had some political influence, since the poem is in
celebration of his becoming suffect consul in 16. But he probably owed this influence to his brother Flaccus, a
close friend of Tiberius who succeeded Graecinus as consul ordinarius for 17, and whom Ovid gives
prominent mention at[Pg 7] ix 57 ff. Graecinus must have been an old associate of Ovid, since he has the rare
distinction of being mentioned by name in a poem written by Ovid before his exile (Am II x 1).
Two of Ovid's correspondents were orators. Gallio, the addressee of the eleventh poem, is frequently quoted
by the elder Seneca. He was a senator; both Tacitus and Dio give accounts of how he fell into disfavour with
Tiberius for proposing that ex-members of the Praetorian guard be granted the privilege of using the theatre
seats reserved for members of the equestrian order (Ann VI 3; LVIII 18 4). Brutus, the recipient of the sixth
poem and dedicatee of the first three books of the Ex Ponto, is not mentioned by other writers, but it appears
from vi 29-38 that he had a considerable reputation as a forensic orator, although some allowance must be
made for possible exaggeration in Ovid's description of his close friend. The poem contains six lines on the
death of Fabius Maximus, to whom Ovid had addressed EP I ii and III iii; perhaps he and Brutus had been
associates.
Five epistles are addressed to Ovid's fellow poets. Cornelius Severus, the recipient of the second poem, was
one of the most famous epic poets of the day; he is mentioned by Quintilian (X i 89), and the elder Seneca
preserves his lines on the death of Cicero (Suas VI 26), Albinovanus Pedo, the recipient of the tenth epistle,
was known as a writer of hexameter verse and of epigram. He served in Germanicus' campaign of AD 15 (Tac
Ann I 60 2), and the elder Seneca preserves a fragment of his poem on Germanicus' campaigns (Suas I 15). It
might[Pg 8] be argued that in addressing him Ovid is once again trying to win Germanicus' favour. But in
view of his intimacy with Ovid (mentioned at Sen Cont II 2 12), Albinovanus seems a natural choice to
receive one of Ovid's letters. Tuticanus, the recipient of the twelfth and fourteenth poems and author of a
Phaeacid based on Homer (mentioned at xii 27 and again in the catalogue of poets at xvi 29), is known only
through the Ex Ponto; the same is true of Carus, author of a poem on Hercules and, as already mentioned,
Ex Ponto IV 9
tutor of the sons of Germanicus.
Vestalis, the recipient of the seventh poem, is in a class separate from the other recipients of Ovid's verse
epistles. As primipilaris of the legion stationed in the vicinity, he would of course have been without
influence at Rome, but as (apparently) the prefect of the region around Tomis, he presumably had some
control over Ovid's circumstances.
The traitorous friend to whom the third poem is addressed was a real person, for Ovid is quite explicit when
speaking of their past together and of the friend's perfidy towards him; the same cannot be said of the inuidus
to whom is addressed the concluding poem of the book, a defence of Ovid's reputation as a poet.
Cotta Maximus, the younger son of Tibullus' patron Messalla, is prominently mentioned at xvi 41-44 as an
unpublished poet of outstanding excellence. He is the recipient of six letters in the earlier books of the Ex
Ponto. Syme finds it significant that there is[Pg 9] no poem in EP IV addressed to Cotta: 'Ovid ... was now
concentrating his efforts elsewhere: Germanicus, the friends of Germanicus, Sextus Pompeius ... The tardy
tribute may perhaps be interpreted as a veiled reproach' (HO 128). But arguments from silence are dangerous;
and Ovid's mention of Cotta seems flattering enough.
It is perhaps safer to postulate a change in Ovid's feelings towards his wife. She is never mentioned in EP IV,
although she had been the recipient of some eight earlier letters from exile (Tr I vi, III iii, IV iii, V ii, xi, xiv,
EP I iv, III i; Tr V v was written in honour of her birthday). At EP III vii 11-12 Ovid indicates that his wife's
efforts on his behalf had not matched his hopes:
nec grauis uxori dicar, quae scilicet in me

quam proba tam timida est experiensque parum.
The fact that Ovid chose not to address any verse epistle to his wife during his final years at Tomis may well
reflect a cooling in his attitude towards her.
Differences between Ex Ponto IV and the earlier poetry from exile
The criticism most often made of Ovid's poems from exile is that they are repetitive and therefore
monotonous. EP III ix 1-4 shows that the same criticism was made while Ovid was still alive:
Quod sit in his eadem sententia, Brute, libellis,

carmina nescio quem carpere nostra refers:
nil nisi me terra fruar ut propiore rogare,
et quam sim denso cinctus ab hoste loqui.
[Pg 10]
Ovid does not attempt to deny the criticism, but explains that he wished to obtain the assistance of as many
people as possible:
et tamen haec eadem cum sint, non scripsimus isdem,

unaque per plures uox mea temptat opem.
(41-42)
nec liber ut fieret, sed uti sua cuique daretur

littera, propositum curaque nostra fuit.
postmodo collectas utcumque sine ordine iunxi:
hoc opus electum ne mihi forte putes.
da ueniam scriptis, quorum non gloria nobis
Ovid's addressees in Ex Ponto IV 10

causa, sed utilitas officiumque fuit.
(51-56)
Ovid's explanation is reasonable enough, and is confirmed by the speed with which he composed the first
three books of the Ex Ponto once he knew that it was safe to name people in his verse. The first three books of
the Ex Ponto, like the Tristia, were written with the single objective of securing Ovid's recall, and this
naturally caused a certain repetition of subject-matter.
By the time Ovid wrote the poems that would form the fourth book of the Ex Ponto, he had lived in Tomis for
six or more years, and it must have been clear to him that his chances of recall were slight. The result of this is
a diminished use of his personal situation as a theme for his verse. Often he introduces his plight in only one
or two distichs of a poem, subordinating the topic to the poem's main theme. The result of this technique can
be seen in such extended[Pg 11] passages as the descriptions of the investiture of the new consul (iv & ix), the
address to Germanicus on the power of poetry (viii), or the catalogue of poets that concludes the book. In all
of these passages Ovid's desire for recall is only a secondary theme.
The mixing of levels of diction
As well as variety of subject, the fourth book of the Ex Ponto shows a variation in style that is typical of
Ovid's letters from exile. The poems use the metre and language of elegiac verse. But at the same time they
are letters, and are strongly influenced by the structure and vocabulary of prose epistles. This influence is
naturally more obvious at some points than at others; and even within a single poem there can be a surprising
degree of variation in the different sections of the poem.
Some poems tend more to one extreme than the other. The eleventh poem, a letter of commiseration to Gallio
on the death of his wife, is extensively indebted to the genre of the prose letter of consolation; this prose
influence is evident in such passages as:
finitumque tuum, si non ratione, dolorem

ipsa iam pridem suspicor esse mora
(13-14)
At the opposite extreme is the final poem of the book, a defence of Ovid's poetry; as this was a traditional
poetic subject, the level of diction throughout the poem is extremely high, particularly in the catalogue of
poets that forms the main body of the poem.[Pg 12]
An interesting result of the mixture of styles is the presence in the poems of exile of words and expressions
which belong essentially to prose, being otherwise rarely or never found in verse. Some instances from Ex
Ponto IV are ad summam (i 15), conuictor (iii 15), abunde (viii 37), ex toto (viii 72), di faciant (ix 3), secreto
(ix 31), respectu (ix 100), quominus (xii 1), praefrigidus (xii 35), and tantummodo (xvi 49).
Both in subject and style the sixteen poems of Ex Ponto IV show a wide variety, worthy of the creator of the
Metamorphoses. The following section examines the special characteristics of each of the poems.
The letters to Sextus Pompeius
Sextus Pompeius is the recipient of poems i, iv, v, and xv; only Cotta Maximus and Ovid's wife have more
letters from exile addressed to them. It is clear from the opening of IV i that Pompeius had himself prohibited
Ovid from addressing him; and Ovid is careful to present himself as a client rather than a friend; the tone is of
almost abject humility, and he shows circumspection in his requests for assistance.
Differences between Ex Ponto IV and the earlier poetry from exile 11

In the opening of the first poem, Ovid describes how difficult it had been to prevent himself from naming
Pompeius in his verse; in the climactic ten lines he declares that he is entirely Pompeius' creation. Only in the
transition between the topics does he refer[Pg 13] to future help from Pompeius, linking it with the assistance
he is already providing:
nunc quoque nil subitis clementia territa fatis

auxilium uitae fertque feretque meae.
(25-26)
The fourth poem is a description of how Fama came to Ovid and told him of Pompeius' election to the
consulship; Ovid then pictures the joyous scene of the accession. At the end of the poem he indirectly asks for
Pompeius' assistance, praying that at some point he may remember him in exile. The device of having Fama
report Pompeius' accession to the consulship serves to emphasize the importance of the event and raise the
tone of the poem. Ovid had earlier used Fama as the formal addressee of EP II i, which described his reaction
to the news of Germanicus' triumph. In the fifth poem Ovid achieves a similar effect through the device of
addressing the poem itself, giving it directions on where it will find Pompeius and what consular duties he
might be performing[6]. Only in the concluding distich does Ovid direct the poem to ask for his assistance.
The fifteenth poem contains Ovid's most forceful appeal for Pompeius' assistance. It is interesting to observe
the techniques[Pg 14] Ovid uses to avoid offending Pompeius. The first part of the poem is a metaphorical
description of how Ovid is as much Pompeius' property as his many estates or his house in Rome. This leads
to Ovid's request:
atque utinam possis, et detur amicius aruum,

remque tuam ponas in meliore loco!
quod quoniam in dis est, tempta lenire precando
numina perpetua quae pietate colis.
(21-24)
He then attempts to compensate for the boldness of his request. First he says that his appeal is unnecessary:
nec dubitans oro; sed flumine saepe secundo

augetur remis cursus euntis aquae.
(27-38)
Then he apologizes for making such constant requests:
et pudet et metuo semperque eademque precari

ne subeant animo taedia iusta tuo
(29-30)
He ends the poem with a return to the topic of the benefits Pompeius has already rendered him.
The letter to Suillius addressing Germanicus
No poem in the fourth book of the Ex Ponto is addressed to a member of the imperial family, but the greater
part of IV viii, nominally addressed to Suillius, is in fact directed to his patron[Pg 15] Germanicus. Suillius'
family ties with Ovid and his influential position would have made it natural for Ovid to address him in the
earlier books of the Ex Ponto or even in the Tristia; and it is clear from the opening of the poem that Suillius
must have distanced himself from Ovid:
The letters to Sextus Pompeius 12

Littera sera quidem, studiis exculte Suilli,
huc tua peruenit, sed mihi grata tamen
In the section that follows, Ovid asks for Suillius' assistance, rather strangely setting forth his own impeccable
family background and moral purity; then he moves to the topic of Suillius' piety towards Germanicus, and in
line 31 begins to address Germanicus with a direct request for his assistance. In the fifty-eight lines that
follow he develops the argument that Germanicus should accept the verse Ovid offers him for two reasons:
poetry grants immortality to the subjects it describes; and Germanicus is himself a poet. In this passage Ovid
allows himself a very high level of diction; as the topic was congenial to him, the result is perhaps the finest
extended passage of verse in the book[7].
Ovid ends his address to Germanicus by asking for his assistance; only in the final distich of the poem does he
return to Suillius.[Pg 16]
The letters to Brutus and Graecinus
Only two of the ten addressees named by Ovid in EP IV were recipients of earlier letters from him. Brutus, to
whom IV vi is addressed, was also the addressee of EP I i and III ix, while Graecinus, to whom IV ix is
addressed, was the recipient of EP I vi and II vi.
There is some difference between Ovid's treatment of Brutus and Graecinus in EP IV and in the earlier poems.
EP IV vi is highly personal, being mostly devoted to a lengthy description of Brutus' apparently conflicting
but in fact complementary qualities of tenacity as a prosecuting advocate and of kindness towards those in
need; no poem in the fourth book of the Ex Ponto is more completely concerned with the addressee as a
person. In contrast, nothing is said of Brutus in EP I i, where he acts as the mere recipient of the plea that he
protect Ovid's poems, or in III ix, where Brutus is the reporter of another's remarks on the monotony of Ovid's
subject-matter. The address to Graecinus in IV ix, on the other hand, is much less personal than in I vi and II
vi. The part of EP IV ix concerned with Graecinus describes his elevation to the consulship, and was clearly
written (in some haste) to celebrate the event. The earlier poems are more concerned with Graecinus as an
individual: in EP I vi Ovid describes at length Graecinus' kindliness of spirit and his closeness to his exiled
friend, while in II vi Ovid admits the justice of the criticism Graecinus makes of the conduct which led to his
exile, but thanks him for his support and asks for its continuance.[Pg 17]
The letters to Tuticanus
The two letters to Tuticanus show a similar dichotomy.
Of the two poems, xii is more personal and more concerned with poetry. The first eighteen lines are a witty
demonstration of the impossibility of using Tuticanus' name in elegiac verse, while the twelve verses that
follow recall their poetic apprenticeship together. In the final twelve lines, referring to Tuticanus' senatorial
career, Ovid asks him to help his cause in any way possible.
Poem xiv is far less personal than the earlier epistle. The only mention of Tuticanus is at the poem's
beginning:
Haec tibi mittuntur quem sum modo carmine questus

non aptum numeris nomen habere meis,
in quibus, excepto quod adhuc utcumque ualemus,
nil te praeterea quod iuuet inuenies.
The bulk of the poem is a defense against charges raised by some of the Tomitans that he has defamed them in
his verse. Ovid answers that he was complaining about the physical conditions at Tomis, not the people, to
The letter to Suillius addressing Germanicus 13

whom he owes a great debt. It is characteristic of the fourth book of the Ex Ponto that Ovid complains less of
his exile than in his earlier verse from exile; this poem furnishes the most explicit demonstration that the years
spent in exile and the dwindling likelihood of recall has made Ovid reach an accommodation with his new
conditions of life.
The topic of the poem clearly has no relation to Tuticanus; Professor R. J. Tarrant points out to me Ovid's use
of the same[Pg 18] technique in some of the Amores, such as I ix (Militat omnis amans), and II x, to
Graecinus on loving two women at once, where there is no apparent connection between the addressee and the
subject of the poem. Professor E. Fantham notes that the bulk of xiv could even have been written before Ovid
chose Tuticanus as its addressee.
Other letters to poets
Three other poems in the book are addressed to poets. In all of them poetry itself is a primary subject.
The letter to Severus
The second poem in the book, addressed to the epic poet Severus, opens with a contrast of the situations of the
two poets. The main body of the poem is concerned with the difficulty of composing under the conditions
Ovid endures at Tomis, and the comfort that he even so derives from pursuing his old calling. The poem is
well constructed and the language vivid. A particularly fine example of the use Ovid makes of differing levels
of diction is found at 35-38:
excitat auditor studium, laudataque uirtus

crescit, et immensum gloria calcar habet.
hic mea cui recitem nisi flauis scripta Corallis,
quasque alias gentes barbarus Hister obit?
The emotional height of the tricolon, where Ovid describes poetic inspiration, gives way to a comparatively
prosaic distich where he explains that the conditions necessary for inspiration do not exist at Tomis.[Pg 19]
At the poem's conclusion Ovid reverts to Severus, asking that he send Ovid some recent piece of work.
The letter to Albinovanus Pedo
In the tenth poem of the book, poetry is not the main subject; instead, Ovid describes the hardships he endures
at Tomis, and then describes at length the reasons the Black Sea freezes over. Towards the end of the letter,
however, he explains why he is writing a poem to Albinovanus on this seemingly irrelevant topic[8]. The
language recalls the poem to Severus:
'detinui' dicam 'tempus, curasque fefelli;

hunc fructum praesens attulit hora mihi.
abfuimus solito dum scribimus ista dolore,
in mediis nec nos sensimus esse Getis.'
(67-70)
In the poem's concluding lines he links his own situation with the Theseid Albinovanus is engaged on: just as
Theseus was faithful, so Albinovanus should be faithful to Ovid.
The letters to Tuticanus 14

The letter to Gallio
This letter is remarkable for its economy of structure, and indeed is so short as to seem rather perfunctory.
Only twenty-two lines in[Pg 20] length, it is a letter of consolation addressed to Gallio on the death of his
wife. In the first four lines Ovid apologizes for not having written to him earlier. Ovid's exile serves as a
bridge to the main topic of the poem:
atque utinam rapti iactura laesus amici

sensisses ultra quod quererere nihil
(5-6)
The remainder of the poem consists of the ingenious interweaving of various commonplaces of consolation.
The poem is a good illustration of the secondary importance Ovid often gives his own misfortune in the fourth
book of the Ex Ponto.
The letter to Carus
The thirteenth poem, like the second letter to Tuticanus, shows Ovid's acceptance of his life in Tomis. In it he
tells Carus of the favourable reception given a poem he had written in Getic on the apotheosis of Augustus.
The poem's opening is of interest as showing Ovid's consciousness of verbal wit as a special characteristic of
his verse. He starts the poem with a play on the meaning of Carus' name, then tells him that the opening will
by itself tell him who his correspondent is. In the lines that follow he discusses the individuality of his own
style and that of Carus; this serves to introduce the subject of his Getic verse.[Pg 21]
The letter to Vestalis
The subordination of the topic of Ovid's exile to another subject can be clearly seen in the seventh poem of the
book, addressed to Vestalis, primipilaris of a legion stationed in the area of Tomis. As in the letter to Gallio,
mention of Ovid's personal misfortune is confined to one short passage near the start of the poem:
aspicis en praesens quali iaceamus in aruo,

nec me testis eris falsa solere queri
(3-4)
The descriptions that follow of wine freezing solid in the cold and of the Sarmatian herdsman driving his
wagon across the frozen Danube are so picturesque that the reader's attention is drawn away from Ovid's
personal situation. Ovid describes the poisoned arrows used in the region; then, in language recalling his letter
to Gallio, expresses his regret that Vestalis has had personal experience of these weapons:
atque utinam pars haec tantum spectata fuisset,

non etiam proprio cognita Marte tibi!
(13-14)
The remainder of the poem is a description of Vestalis' capture of Aegissos. The description is conventional
and unfelt; Ovid seems merely to have assembled a few standard topics of military panegyric.[Pg 22]
The letter to Gallio 15

The third poem
Poem iii, addressed to an unidentified friend who had proved faithless, is a well-crafted but not particularly
original warning that Fortune is a changeable goddess, and his friend might well find find himself one day in
Ovid's position. The familiar examples of Croesus, Pompey, and Marius are used; as the last and therefore
most important example Ovid uses his own catastrophe. The device recalls the Ibis, where Ovid's final curse is
to wish his enemy's exile to Tomis.
Poem xvi
The concluding poem of the book is a defence of Ovid's poetry. The poem's argument is that poets generally
become famous only after their death, but that Ovid gained his reputation while still alive. The greater part of
the poem is a catalogue of Ovid's contemporary poets, the argument being that even in such company he was
illustrious.
As elsewhere he equates his exile with death; the defence of his poetry therefore includes only the poetry that
he wrote before his exile.[Pg 23]
TEXTUAL INTRODUCTION
The Manuscripts
The manuscript authority for the text of the fourth book of the Ex Ponto is significantly poorer than for the
earlier books because of the absence of A, Hamburgensis scrin. 52 F. This ninth-century manuscript has been
recognized since the time of Heinsius as the most important witness for the text of the Ex Ponto; it breaks off,
however, at III ii 67.
The manuscript authorities for the fourth book can be placed in three categories. The fragmentary G is from a
different tradition than the other manuscripts. B and C are closely related, and offer the best witness to the
main tradition. The other manuscripts I have collated are more greatly affected by contamination and
interpolation; of them M and F show some independence, while no subclassification can be made of H, I, L, or
T.
The fragmentum Guelferbytanum, Cod. Guelf. 13.11 Aug. 4°, generally dated to the fifth or sixth century, is
the oldest manuscript witness to any of Ovid's poems. Part of the collection of the Herzog August Bibliothek
in Wolfenbüttel, it was discovered by Carl Schoenemann, who published his discovery in 1829; details of his
monograph will be found in the bibliography. The two pieces of parchment are a palimpsest, having been
reused in the eighth century[Pg 24] for a text of Augustine; later they were incorporated into a bookbinding.
As a result of this treatment they are in extremely poor condition.
G contains all or part of ix 101-8, ix 127-33, xii 15-19, and xii 41-44. To make it perfectly clear when G is a
witness to the text, I have not grouped it with other manuscripts, but have always specified it by name. If G is
not mentioned in an apparatus entry, it is not extant for the text concerned.
G is written in uncial script, with no division between words but with indentation of the pentameters. Its one
contribution to the establishment of the text is at ix 103, where it reads quamquam ... sit instead of the more
usual quamquam ... est found in the other manuscripts. In general, the text offered by G is surprisingly poor.
The third poem 16

At ix 108 it reads fato for facto, at ix 130 it has the false and unmetrical spelling praeces, at ix 132 it has
misscelite for misi caelite, at xii 17 it reads lati for dilati, and at xii 19 naia for nota. These errors demonstrate
that the rest of the tradition does not descend from G.
Korn gives an accurate transcription of the fragment in the introduction to his edition; photographs of parts of
the fragment can be found at Chatelain, Paléographie des classiques latins, tab. xcix, 2 and E. A. Lowe,
Codices Latini Antiquiores, vol. IX, p. 40, no. 1377.[Pg 25]
B and C
Monacensis latinus 384 and Mon. lat. 19476, both dated by editors to the twelfth century, are descended from
a common ancestor. This is easily demonstrated by the large number of shared errors not found in other
manuscripts[9]. At iv 36 B and C have intendunt for the correct intendent, at viii 6 uolo for uoco, at viii 18
perueniemus for inueniemur (-ntur,-mus), at viii 44 illa for ulla, at viii 89 cara for care, at ix 44 fingit for
finget, at ix 71 quod for cum (FILT) and ut (HM), at ix 92 praestat for perstat, at ix 97 et for ut, at xiii 5 certe
est for certe, and at xiv 30 culpatus for culpatis. In some of these passages B's still visible original reading has
been corrected by a later hand. In other passages it is clear from the signs of correction that B originally
agreed with C in distinctive readings now preserved in C alone: subito for sed et (iii 27), erat for eras (vi 9),
occidit for occidis (vi 11), suspicit for suscipit (ix 90), parent for darent (xvi 31).
B and C on the whole offer a better text than any other manuscript. At iii 44 B1 and C omit the lost
pentameter, where the other manuscripts offer interpolations. At iv 11 they alone give the probably correct
solus for tristis, at xii 3 aut for ast, and at[Pg 26] xvi 31 tyrannis (conjectured by Heinsius) for tyranni. At v
40 C and B2 alone have the correct mancipii ... tui for mancipium ... tuum.
Both manuscripts naturally have readings peculiar to themselves. B has about fifty unique readings. It places
iii 11-12 after 13-14, omits v 37-40, and interchanges viii 49-50 and 51-52. At iv 34 B alone has erunt (for
erit), conjectured by Heinsius; C omits the word. Similarly, at xi 21 B and F1 have mihi, omitted by C; the
other manuscripts have tibi. B has ab at i 9 for the other manuscripts' in; ab is possibly the true reading.
Under the influence of Ehwald, modern editors have wrongly taken some of B's other readings to be correct,
placing aspicerem in the text for prospicerem at ix 23, ara for ora at ix 115, and illi for illum at ix 126. At ix
73 editors print B and T's quem, which is clearly an interpolation for the awkward transmitted reading qua.
Unlike C, B has been quite heavily corrected by later hands.
C has more than one hundred readings peculiar to itself. Two of them I have accepted as correct: summo (for
summum; H has mundum) at iii 32, and horas (that is, oras) at vii 1; the reading is also given by I. It is
possible that C's correptior should be read at xii 13 for correptius. At xiv 38 C's sceptius is the manuscript
reading closest to the correct Scepsius restored by Scaliger.
Most of C's errors are trivial, but at some points it departs widely from the usual text. It omits ix 47 and xiv
37, and interchanges the second hemistichs of iii 26 and 28; xvi 30 is inserted[Pg 27] by a later hand, perhaps
in an erasure. At viii 43 it has in uita for officio, at xiii 12 contra uiam for nouimus, at xiv 36 in for loci, and at
xv 31 colloquio for uerum quid.
C also contains a greater number of purely palaeographical errors than any other manuscript: hunc for nunc (i
25), humeris for numeris (ii 30), hec for nec (ix 30), lucos for sucos (x 19), hasto for horto (xv 7), ueiiuolique
for ueliuolique (xvi 21), pretia for pr(o)elia (xvi 23).
G 17
B and C sporadically offer the third declension accusative plural ending -is (ix 4 fascis C, ix 7 partis C, ix 73
rudentis B, x 17 cantantis B, xii 30 albentis B). But more usually all manuscripts, including B and C, have the
accusative in -es: compare for example ii 27 partes, iii 53 purgantes, ix 35 praesentes, and ix 42 fasces. The
manuscripts show a similar variation in the earlier books of the Ex Ponto. The ninth-century Hamburg
manuscript (A) sometimes offers accusatives in -is where the other manuscripts, even B and C, have -es (I iv
23 partis, I v 11 talis, I vi 39 ligantis, I vi 51 turris). At I ii 4, A has omnes, where C1 has omnis, and in
general even in A the accusative in -es is the predominant form. For example, A offers auris at II iv 13 and II
ix 25, but aures at I ii 127, I ix 5, II v 33, and II ix 3. In view of the instability of the manuscript evidence[10],
I have normalized the ending to -es in all cases,[Pg 28] considering the instances of -is to be scribal
interpolations.
Similarly, I have used the form penna at iv 12 and vii 37, where C offers pinna. Penna is the form given in the
ancient manuscripts of Virgil, and attested by Quintilian.
MFHILT
The other manuscripts I have collated belong to the vulgate class. They are not related to each other in the
sense that B and C are related, nor does any of them possess independent authority as does G. Within the
group firm lines of affiliation are hard to establish, and each of the manuscripts attests a handful of good
readings that are found in few or none of the others, either by happy conjecture, or because a reading that was
in circulation at the time as a variant chanced to get copied into a few surviving manuscripts. Professor R. J.
Tarrant has noted that the presence of the Ex Ponto in north-central France 'can be traced from the eleventh
century onwards, first from echoes in Hildebert of Lavardin and Baudri de Bourgeuil, later from the extracts
in the Florilegium Gallicum, and finally from the complete texts [which include our H and F] ... that emanate
from this region toward the end of the twelfth century' (Texts and Transmission 263); the vulgate manuscripts
seem to have been propagated from the text current in the region of Orléans.
M and F show some originality. Their readings at xvi 33 differ somewhat from the version of that passage in
HILT. F1's interpolation for the missing pentameter at iii 44 differs from that of MHILT, while[Pg 29] M has
an interpolated distich following x 6 that is not otherwise attested.
Of the other manuscripts, I agrees with C in reading horas (=oras) for undas at vii 1, while T is the only
manuscript collated to have the correct laeuus at ix 119 in the original hand (F2 gives it as a variant reading).
Similarly, H and L each have a few peculiar variants.
As a group MFHILT offer a good picture of the readings current in the later mediaeval period, and only rarely
have I been obliged to cite a vulgate manuscript from the editions of Heinsius, Burman, or Lenz as testimony
for a variant.
Heinsius did not have knowledge of B or C, and seems to have considered his codex Moreti (preserved at the
Museum Plantin-Moretus in Antwerp as 'Latin, n° 68 [anc. 43] [salle des reliures, n° 32]' in Denucé's
catalogue of the museum's collection) to be the best of the poor selection of manuscripts available; at xvi 33,
understandably despairing of restoring the true reading, he accepted M's reading pending the discovery of
better manuscripts.
M was dated by Heinsius to the twelfth or thirteenth century; Denucé assigns it to the twelfth century.
B and C 18
At viii 85 M alone has the correct ullo for the other manuscripts' illo; this could naturally have been recovered
by conjecture. At x 1 it has cumerio, the closest reading in the manuscripts collated to the[Pg 30] correct
Cimmerio; but Professor R. J. Tarrant informs me that Cimmerio is also found in British Library Harley 2607.
M has suffered from a certain degree of interpolation. Following x 6 there is the spurious distich set cum
nostra malis uexentur corpora multis / aspera non possum perpetiendo mori. At ii 9 Falerno is a deliberate
alteration of Falerna. At x 49 Niphates is an interpolation from Lucan III 245. At xiii 47 duorum (also given
as a variant reading by F2) looks like an attempt to correct the cryptic transmitted reading deorum, and at xv
15 tellus regnata is presumably a metrical correction following the loss of -que from regnataque terra, the
reading of the other manuscripts. At xvi 25 eticiusque looks to be a deliberate alteration of Trinacriusque, but
I am not sure what the interpolation means.
Francofurtanus Barth 110, used by Burman, shows some signs of independence. At iii 44, where a
pentameter has been lost, B and C omit the line, while the other manuscripts, including M, have the
interpolation indigus effectus omnibus ipse magis; F has the separate interpolation Achillas Pharius abstulit
ense caput, also found in Heinsius' fragmentum Louaniense. F omits viii 51-54, at xi 1 reads Pollio for Gallio,
and at xvi 33 has a reading somewhat different from those offered by the other manuscripts.
F alone of the manuscripts collated offers the correct audisse (for audire) at x 17. At xi 21 it and B alone have
the correct mihi[Pg 31] for tibi (omitted by C). At xiv 7 it has the probably correct muter for mittar, also found
in Bodleianus Canon. lat. 1 and Barberinus lat. 26, both of the thirteenth century. With the exception of
muter, these readings could have been recovered by conjecture; given the separative interpolation at iii 44, F
differs surprisingly little from the other manuscripts.
The thirteenth-century Holkhamicus 322, now British Library add. 49368, contains (with I) the correct hanc at
i 16, the other manuscripts having ha, ah (B), or a (C). At xvi 30, where I have printed leuis, the reading of
most manuscripts, H has leui, the conjecture of Heinsius; Professor R. J. Tarrant informs me that the same
reading is found in Othob. lat. 1469. At iv 45 H's qua libet is the manuscript reading closest to Heinsius'
correct quamlibet; most manuscripts have quod licet.
Most other variants in H are trivial errors, although there seems to have been deliberate scribal alteration at x
18 (sucus amarus erat for lotos amara fuit), xiv 38 (Celsius for the usual Septius; Scaliger restored Scepsius),
xvi 3 (ueniet for uenit et; presumably the intermediate step was uenit), and perhaps at xiv 31 (miserabilis for
uitabilis).[Pg 32]
The thirteenth-century Laurentianus 36 32, Lenz's and André's m, has the correct perstas at x 83 for praestas;
its reading is also found in P and as a variant of F2. At vii 1 it shares with C the reading horas (=oras), which
I have printed in preference to the usual undas.
At viii 15 I has the hypercorrect nil for nihil, and at xiii 26 ethereos ... deos for aetherias ... domos, but in
general has few signs of deliberate alteration.
M 19
L
Lipsiensis bibl. ciu. Rep. I 2° 7, of the thirteenth century, has haec at ix 103 for the other manuscripts' et. Haec
restores sense to the passage, and was the preferred reading of Heinsius; I consider it a scribal conjecture, now
rendered obsolete by Professor R. J. Tarrant's more elegant quae. L's text has clearly been tampered with at
xiv 41 (populum ... uertit in iram for populi ... concitat iram), but in general seems to have suffered little from
interpolation. It is, however, of little independent value as a witness to the text.
Turonensis 879, written around the year 1200, was first fully collated by André for his edition; Lenz had
earlier reported its readings for IV xvi and part of I i. At ix 119 only T and F2 of the manuscripts collated have
the correct laeuus, although other[Pg 33] manuscripts come close, and the reading could have been recovered
by conjecture. At xv 40 T reads transierit saeuos for transit nostra feros; clearly nostra was at some point lost
from the text, and metre forcibly restored.
I have also collated the thirteenth-century Parisinus lat. 7993, Heinsius' codex Regius. At ix 46 P offers the
correct cernet for credet; cernet is also the reading of M after correction by a later hand and of the
thirteenth-century Gothanus membr. II 121. At vi 7 P alone of collated manuscripts agrees with C in reading
praestat for the correct perstat. P agrees with L in reading niuibus for the other manuscripts' nubibus at v 5,
adeptum for ademptum at vi 49, signare for signate at xv 11, and in the orthography puplicus for publicus at
ix 48, ix 102, xiii 5, and xiv 16. The manuscript has many corruptions: a few examples are i 30 igne for imbre,
ii 18 supremo for suppresso, iv 6 pace for parte, vi 34 uirtus for uirus, vii 15 piacula for pericula, ix 42
praeterea for praetextam, x 63 in harena for marina, xiv 39 conuiuia for conuicia, and xvi 24 sacri for
scripti. However, P has no unique variants with any probability of correctness. To have given a full report of
P would have involved a considerable expansion of an already long apparatus, and I have cited the manuscript
only occasionally, where a reading is only weakly attested by the other manuscripts.[Pg 34]
Titles
MF and B2H2I2T2 usually supply titles for the poems. As will be seen from the apparatus, there is
considerable variation among the titles, and there is no reason to suppose that they form an authentic part of
the transmitted text.
The manuscript authority for the text of Ex Ponto IV
By and large the manuscripts of the fourth book of the Ex Ponto offer a remarkably uniform text of the poems,
and one which, considering the late date of the manuscripts, is in surprisingly good condition. I believe that all
the manuscripts, with the exception of G, are descended from a single archetype. B and C are the best
witnesses to the text of the archetype, although the other, more heavily contaminated and interpolated
manuscripts are indispensable, since they correct the peculiar errors of B and C.
The present edition
The apparatus of this edition is intended to be a full report of BCMFHILT and of the fragmentary G; some
reports are also given of P. It includes corrections by original and by later hands.
L 20
When no manuscripts are specified for the lemma in an entry, the lemma is the reading for those manuscripts
not otherwise specified. For instance, the entry
deductum carmen] carmen deductum M[Pg 35]
indicates that deductum carmen is the reading of BCFHILT, while carmen deductum is the reading of M.
I have from time to time cited from earlier editions readings of manuscripts which I have not collated. To
make it clear that I have not personally verified these readings, I have added in parentheses after the citation
the name of the editor whose report I am using. Professor R. J. Tarrant has inspected some nine manuscripts to
see what readings they offered in some particularly vexed portions of the poems; I have similarly indicated
when I am obliged to him for information on a manuscript.
The excerpta Scaligeri mentioned at xiii 27 I know of through Heinsius' notes as printed in Burman's edition;
according to M. D. Reeve (RhM CXVII [1974] 163), the original excerpts are still extant in Diez 8° 2560, a
copy of the editio Gryphiana of 1546. Reeve also gives identifications of certain of Heinsius' manuscripts;
when citing Heinsius' codices, I give the modern name when the manuscript has been identified and is still
extant.
The greater number of the manuscripts dealt with have been corrected, some heavily. In my apparatus B1
means "the original hand in B" and B2 means "a correcting hand in B". B2ul indicates that the reading of B2 is
clearly marked as a variant reading. B2gl indicates that the entry is marked in the manuscript as a gloss; B2(gl)
indicates a gloss not marked as such. I have reported glosses where they contribute to the understanding of a
textual problem.[Pg 36]
If different correctors have been at work in different passages, both are called B2. If a later hand has made a
correction after B2, the later hand is called B3. When I place B1 in an entry but do not report B2, it can be
assumed that B2 has the lemma as its reading.
Sometimes a corrector has altered the original text so much (without however erasing it entirely) that only the
altered reading can be made out. In such cases I have used the siglum B2c. Where a corrector has inserted or
altered only certain letters of a word, I have indicated this in the HTML version of this edition by underlining
the letters involved. In the Text version, these letters are capitalized.
Where the correction is apparently by the original scribe, Bac indicates the original reading, and Bpc the
correction.
The asterisk is used to indicate illegible letters, and the solidus (/) erasures.
When reporting variants, I have tried to indicate the spellings actually found in the manuscripts, but since
mediaeval spellings do not in themselves constitute variant readings, they have not usually been reported
when the text is not otherwise disturbed. I have been more generous with proper names, but have often
excluded confusions of ae, oe, and e, of i and y, of ph and f, of c and t, the doubling of consonants, and the
loss or addition of the aspirate.
The apparatus is intended to include a comprehensive listing of all conjectures proposed. When the author of a
conjecture is not a previous editor of the poems, I have given a reference either to the publication where the
emendation was first proposed, or to the earliest[Pg 37] edition I have consulted which reports the
emendation. Conjectures of Bentley are from Hedicke's Studia Bentleiana. Conjectures of Professor R. J.
Tarrant, Professor J. N. Grant, and Professor C. P. Jones were communicated to me by their authors.
The present edition 21

Printed editions
The first editions of the works of Ovid were printed in 1471 by Balthesar Azoguidus at Bologna and by
Conradus Sweynheym and Arnoldus Pannartz at Rome. The Bologna edition was edited by Franc. Puteolanus,
and the Rome edition by J. Andreas de Buxis. Lenz's edition gives numerous readings from both editions; to
judge from his reports, their texts of the Ex Ponto were derived from late manuscripts of no great value. The
Roman edition, however, contained the elegant correction of iactate to laxate at ix 73.
For my knowledge of other early editions of the Ex Ponto I have relied upon Burman's large variorum edition
of the complete works of Ovid, published at Amsterdam in 1727. The edition contains notes of various editors
of the sixteenth and early seventeenth centuries, among them Merula, Naugerius, Ciofanus, Fabricius, and
Micyllus. Although I have occasionally quoted from these notes, they are in general of surprisingly little use,
containing for the most part unlikely variant readings from unnamed manuscripts and explanations of
passages not really in need of elucidation.
The principal event in the history of the editing of the Ex Ponto was the appearance at Amsterdam in 1652 of
Nicolaus Heinsius'[Pg 38] edition of Ovid. Heinsius took full advantage of the opportunity his travels as a
diplomat gave him of searching out manuscripts, thereby gaining a direct knowledge of the manuscripts of the
poems which has never since been equalled[11]. Heinsius also possessed an unrivalled felicity in conjectural
emendation. Some of his conjectures are unnecessary alterations of a text that was in fact sound, some of his
necessary conjectures are trivial, and are already found in late manuscripts of the poems or could have been
made by critics of less outstanding capacities; but many are alterations which are subtle and yet necessary to
restore sense or Latinity. The present edition returns to the text many conjectures and preferred readings of
Heinsius that were ejected by editors of the nineteenth and twentieth centuries.
The edition of Heinsius formed the basis of all editions published during the two centuries that followed. Of
these editions the most important was the 1727 variorum edition of Burman already referred to. It is from the
copy of that edition at the University of Toronto Library that I have obtained my knowledge of Heinsius'
notes. Burman was apparently the first editor to make use of F. On occasion he differs from Heinsius in his
choice of readings. At xvi 44 he made the convincing conjecture Maxime (codd maxima),[Pg 39] subsequently
confirmed by B and C. His notes are informative; and my note on x 37-38 in particular is greatly indebted to
him.
For poem x Burman reproduced some notes from an anthology of Latin verse for use at Eton, produced by an
anonymous editor in 1705[12].
In 1772 Theophilus Harles published at Erlangen his edition of the Tristia and Ex Ponto 'ex recensione Petri
Burmanni'. Harles was the first editor to make use of B. In the introduction to his edition Harles relates how
he wrote von Oeffele, librarian to the Elector of Bavaria, asking if there was any manuscript in the Elector's
library that might be helpful in preparing his edition, and thereby learned of the existence of B. It is clear from
Harles' introduction that he fully appreciated the manuscript's importance; and in his notes he gives many of
its readings, pointing out where it confirmed suggestions of Heinsius and Burman. However, his text is simply
reprinted from Burman's variorum edition.
W. E. Weber's text of Ex Ponto IV in his 1833 Corpus Poetarum Latinorum is in effect a reprint of the
Heinsius-Burman vulgate, except that at viii 59 he prints the manuscripts' incorrect accusative form Gigantes
(Heinsius Gigantas). But this fidelity to the vulgate text seems not to have been the editor's intention: in his
introduction he speaks of 'Heinsianae emendationes felices saepe,[Pg 40] superuacuae saepius ... quarum
emendationum partem Mitscherlichius eiecit [Göttingen, 1796; I have not seen the edition], maiorem eiicere
Iahnius coepit [Leipzig, 1828: the part of the edition containing the Ex Ponto was never published]. dicendum
tamen, etiamnunc passim haud paucas fortasse latere Heinsii et aliorum correctiones minus necessarias in
Printed editions 22
uerbis Ouidianis, quas accuratior codicum inter se comparatio, opus sane immensi laboris, extrudet'. It would
be understandable enough if Weber, faced with the labour of editing the entire corpus of Latin poetry, found
himself unable to effect a radical revision of the text of the Ex Ponto.
In 1853 there appeared at Leipzig the third volume of Rudolf Merkel's first Teubner edition of the works of
Ovid, containing his text of the Ex Ponto. The part of Merkel's introduction dealing with the Ex Ponto is
entirely concerned with describing the appearance, orthography, and readings of the ninth-century
Hamburgensis scrin. 52 F. The manuscript ends, however, at III ii 67, and Merkel says nothing of the basis
for his text of the later poems, which in general is the Heinsius-Burman vulgate.
In 1868 B. G. Teubner published at Leipzig Otto Korn's separate edition of the Ex Ponto. Korn's apparatus is
the first to have a modern appearance; but this appearance is deceptive, for of the twenty sigla Korn uses, ten
are for individual or several manuscripts collated by Heinsius, and only five are for manuscripts collated by
Korn himself. The edition is important, since Korn was the first editor[Pg 41] to make substantial use of B in
constituting his text. Usually he printed the text of B in preference to the vulgate: 'Ceterum eas partes in
quibus A caremus, β [=B] libri uestigia secutus restitui, prorsus neglectis recentiorum exemplarium elegantiis,
quorum ad normam N. Heinsius, cuius in tertio quartoque libro R. Merkelius assecla est, textum conformauit'
(xv).
There was some reason to review critically the vulgate established by Heinsius and Burman. Even Heinsius
was capable of error; examples of this in Ex Ponto IV include his preference for the inelegant idem for ille at
iii 17, for the impossible ullo instead of the better attested nullo at v 15, and for the obvious interpolation
domitam ... ab Hercule at xvi 19 instead of domito ... ab Hectore. His most pervasive fault is a partiality for
elegant but unnecessary emendation: often he is guilty of rewriting passages which are in themselves perfectly
sound. A typical instance is vii 30: Heinsius' globos is elegant enough, but there is no reason to suspect the
transmitted uiros.
Some of the readings proposed or preferred by Heinsius had been unnecessary or wrong, but many had been
necessary to make sense of the text; and Korn is often guilty of damaging the text by excluding readings not
found in B. The supreme example of this is his restoration of the manuscripts' reading iactate for laxate at ix
73.
Korn used the collation of B by Harles, which had errors and omissions (in his preface Harles had warned that
his report might[Pg 42] contain errors[13]), so that at i 9 Korn prints in istis and at x 83 perstas, without
noting in his apparatus that B's false readings were ab istis and praestas respectively. He was aware that at xi
21 B read mihi, but printed tibi nonetheless, although Burman had already explained why mihi was the correct
reading.
A curious feature of Korn's edition is its dual apparatus: below the report of manuscript variants is a listing of
passages where his text differs from those of Heinsius and Merkel: 'Lectiones discrepantes editionum Heinsii
et Merkelii adposui, ut et quantopere Ouidius Heinsianus a genuina forma discrepet dilucide perspiciatur, et
quibus locis a Merkelio discesserim facilius adpareat' (xxxii). Korn ejects such obviously correct readings as
leuastis at vi 44 and laxate at ix 73; in each instance the true reading is printed in large type at the bottom of
the page. In addition, Korn rather unfairly included as different readings what were in fact only spellings
which did not conform to the purified orthography then coming into use. Cymba does not differ from cumba
(viii 28), nor is Danubium a variant for Danuuium (ix 80), nor again is Vlysses different from Vlixes (x 9).
Finally, the second apparatus at several points misrepresents what Heinsius actually thought.[Pg 43]
Korn's confusion on this point is understandable, since determining Heinsius' textual preferences is often more
difficult than it might at first appear. Editions were published under his name which did not incorporate all his
preferred readings[14]; even the lemmas to his notes are taken from the edition of Daniel Heinsius, and are
Printed editions 23
not a guide to Heinsius' own view of the text, which can only be discovered by reading the actual notes[15]. A
good example of this can be found at x 47. Here Heinsius' text reproduces the standard reading Cratesque.
The lemma in his note is Oratesque, the reading of Daniel Heinsius' edition. In the note itself Heinsius
indicates his preference for the conjecture Calesque, communicated to him by his friend Isaac Vossius. Here
Korn, along with all modern editors, prints Calesque in his text; he reports Cratesque as Heinsius' reading.
Korn made one important conjecture in Ex Ponto IV, printing decretis at ix 44 for the manuscripts'
secretis.[Pg 44]
For the third volume of his complete edition of Ovid, published at Leipzig in 1874, Alexander Riese drew on
Korn's edition, but was less radical in following the readings of B: 'nec eclecticam quam dicunt N. Heinsii nec
libri optimi rigide tenacem O. Kornii rationem ingressus mediam uiam tenere studui' (vii). Riese restores
Heinsius' preferred reading in only about a quarter of the places where it was deserted by Korn; even so, no
editor since has shown such independence in the selection of readings.
In 1881 there appeared at London a text of Ex Ponto IV with accompanying commentary by W. H. Williams.
The text, which Williams says is drawn from the "Oxford variorum edition of 1825", seems in general to be a
reprint of the Heinsius-Burman vulgate with some readings drawn from Merkel's first edition. In spite of
occasional conjectures and notes on variant readings, based on information drawn from Burman and Merkel,
Williams is not generally concerned with the constitution of the text: his note on x 68 curasque fefelli is 'so
Tennyson in the "In Memoriam'". The commentary, which is about eighty pages long, consists largely of
discussions of the cognates of various Latin words in other Indo-European languages, 'though the limits of the
work preclude more than the data from which a competent teacher can deduce the principles of comparative
philology'. A typical note is that on i 11 scribere: 'from [root] skrabh = to dig, whence scrob-s and scrofa =
'the grubber,' i.e. the pig; Grk. γράφω by loss of sibilant[Pg 45] and softening'. The edition has been only
occasionally useful in editing the poems or writing the commentary.
In 1884 Merkel published his second edition of the poems of exile. In his previous edition he had in general
followed Heinsius and Burman in the fourth book; in the new edition, without specifically saying so (although
in his introduction he mentions the "codex Monacensis uetustior"), he generally alters his text so as to
conform with B's readings. He does not always desert his former text, rightly retaining hanc at i 16, quamlibet
at iv 45, and tempus curasque at x 67; he also keeps lux at vi 9 and domitam ... ab Hercule at xvi 19.
In his 1874 monograph De codicibus duobus carminum Ouidianarum ex Ponto datorum Monacensibus Korn
had made known the existence of C. S. G. Owen's first edition of the Ex Ponto, printed in Postgate's Corpus
Poetarum Latinorum in 1894, was the first edition to report this manuscript as well as B. His text is unduly
partial to the readings of B and C, and his well-organized apparatus is so abbreviated as to be deceptive. It
cannot be relied upon even for reports of B and C. At ix 73 it gives no hint that for four centuries editors had
read laxate; many of Heinsius' preferred readings are similarly consigned to oblivion. At vi 5-6 he reports
Housman's ingenious repunctuation, presumably communicated to him by its author.
In 1896 Rudolf Ehwald published his monograph Kritische Beiträge zu Ovids Epistulae ex Ponto. I am often
indebted to Ehwald for references he has collected; my notes on i 15 ad summam and xiii 48[Pg 46] quos laus
formandos est tibi magna datos could not have been written without the assistance of his monograph. This
said, the fact remains that Ehwald's judgment and linguistic intuition were exceptionally poor. He had not
relied on Korn's apparatus for his knowledge of B, but had collated it himself; and the intent of his monograph
was to establish B's authority as paramount. A typical example can be seen at ix 71. Here FILT offer cum ...
uacabit and MH have ut ... uacabit, while the reading of B and C is quod uacabit. In one of the examples
Ehwald adduces, Fast II 18, uacat is found in only a few manuscripts, and it can easily be seen how it arose
from uacas; all the other examples are instances of quod superest or quod reliquum est. The cumulative effect
of these examples is to demonstrate that quod ... uacabit is not a possible reading. This insensitivity to the
Printed editions 24
precise meaning of the passages he discusses is usual with Ehwald, and his book, although useful, is an
extremely unsafe guide to the textual criticism of the poems. It has unfortunately exercised a decisive
influence on all succeeding editions.
The first of these editions was Owen's 1915 Oxford Classical Text of the poems of exile. In the preface Owen
acknowledges the influence of Ehwald: "adiumento primario erat R. Ehwaldi, doctrinae Ouidianae iudicis
peritissimi, uere aureus libellus ... in quo excussis perpensisque codicibus poetaeque locutione ad
perpendiculum exacta rectam Ponticarum edendarum normam uir doctus stabilire instituit' (viii). In most
instances Owen follows Ehwald's recommendations,[Pg 47] altering in to ab at i 9, prospicerem to aspicerem
at ix 23, and at ix 44 abandoning Korn's decretis for the manuscripts' secretis.
Owen's reliance on Ehwald was noticed by Housman (903-4) in his short and accurate review of Owen's
edition: 'In the ex Ponto Mr Owen had displayed less originality [than in his 1889 and 1894 editions of the
Tristia] and consequently has less to repent of. Most of the changes in this edition are made in pursuance of
orders issued by R. Ehwald in his Kritische Beiträge of 1896; but let it be counted to Mr Owen for
righteousness that at III.7.37 and IV.15.42 he has refused to execute the sanguinary mandates of his superior
officer'.
As in Owen's earlier edition, the apparatus is so short as to be misleading. His choice of manuscripts is too
small, and exaggerates the importance of B and C; even of these two manuscripts his report is inadequate. At
ix 73 he rightly prints laxate; the apparatus gives no indication that this is a conjecture, and that all
manuscripts, including B and C, read iactate, which he had printed in 1894. At xi 21, where B gives mihi,
indicated by Burman as the correct reading, Owen prints tibi and does not mention the variant in the
apparatus. The situation is naturally worse with readings of manuscripts other than B and C, and with
conjectures. In general, Owen's apparatus can be trusted neither as a report even of the principal readings of
the few manuscripts he used, or as a register of critics' views of the constitution of the text.[Pg 48]
In the same year as Owen's second text there appeared at Budapest Geza Némethy's commentary on the Ex
Ponto, of which twenty-six pages are devoted to the fourth book. The notes are too sparse and elementary to
form an adequate commentary, consisting largely of simple glosses. They are a useful supplement to a plain
text of the poems, however, and Némethy sometimes notices points missed by others: he correctly glosses
Augusti as "Tiberii imperatoris" at ix 70. The notes are based on Merkel's second edition; Némethy lists in a
preface his few departures from Merkel's text.
In 1922 Friedrich Levy published his first edition of the Ex Ponto as part of a new Teubner edition of the
works of Ovid. The apparatus was a reduced version of that prepared by Ehwald, 'Qui ut totus prelis
subiceretur ... propter saeculi angustias fieri non potuit'. Levy's text is virtually identical to Owen's, but the
apparatus is more complete. It contains a full report of B and C, and also of the thirteenth-century Gothanus
memb. II 121. This last manuscript has the correct cernet at ix 46, where most manuscripts read credet; but
otherwise its readings are of very poor quality, consisting of simple misreadings (i 24 magnificas for
munificas, vii 30 uento for uenit, viii 37 habendus for abunde), simplified word order (vi 25 tuas lacrimas
pariter for tuas pariter lacrimas, xvi 39 et iuuenes essent for essent et iuuenes), and intrusive glosses (viii 61
captiuis for superatis, xvi 47 me laedere for proscindere). The manuscript does not deserve the important
place it has in the editions of Levy, Luck,[Pg 49] and André[16]; Ehwald presumably included it in his
apparatus because of its easy accessibility to him at Gotha, where he lived. No other manuscripts are regularly
reported, so Levy's apparatus gives a false impression of the evidence for the text, although he often reports
isolated readings from the manuscripts of Heinsius.
Levy omitted conjectures 'quatenus falsae uel superuacuae uidebantur'; the result is that Korn's elegant
decretis does not appear even in the apparatus at ix 44, and the same fate befalls Scaliger's coactus at xiii 27.
Printed editions 25
In 1924 the Loeb Classical Library published A. L. Wheeler's text and translation of the Tristia and Ex Ponto.
His text is based on Merkel's second edition, on Ehwald's Beiträge, and on Owen's Oxford Classical Text. In
several places he rightly abandons B's reading, printing hanc for ah at i 16 and perstas for praestas at x 83; at
iv 45 he was clearly tempted to print Heinsius' quamlibet. His judgment is good, and if Ehwald and Owen had
supplied him with more information on other manuscripts and on the Heinsius-Burman vulgate, his text might
well have superseded all previous editions. His translation is accurate, and in corrupt passages indicates the
awkwardness of the original; I have often quoted from it.
In 1938 there appeared the elaborate Paravia edition of F. W. Levy, who in the period following his earlier
edition had altered his[Pg 50] name to F. W. Lenz. The text is virtually unchanged from his edition of 1922,
but has a much larger apparatus, which includes a large number of conjectures omitted from the earlier
edition; I am indebted to Lenz for many of the conjectures I report, particularly at xvi 33. The large size of the
apparatus is, however, deceptive; most of the manuscripts he knew of only from the reports of Heinsius, Korn
and Owen, and the reports are therefore incomplete: the only manuscripts reliably reported are B and C. Since
Lenz does not usually give the lemma for the variants reported, it is difficult to tell which manuscripts offer
the reading in the text. Much space is wasted by reports of the readings of several heavily interpolated
mediaeval florilegia; more is wasted by an undue attention to mediaeval spellings and attempts to reproduce
abbreviations and to show the precise appearance of secondary corrections. These factors combine to render
the apparatus virtually unreadable.
In 1963 Georg Luck published the Artemis edition of the Tristia and Ex Ponto, with a German translation by
Wilhelm Willige. Luck shows some independence from Lenz, at i 16 printing hanc for ah, at iii 27 sed et for
subito, at viii 71 mauis for maius, at viii 86 distet for distat, at ix 73 laxate for iactate, at xii 13 producatur for
ut dicatur, and at xiv 7 muter for mittar, each time rightly. He suggests a new conjecture for the incurable xvi
33, and a new and possibly correct punctuation of xii 19. The apparatus is misleading, consisting of isolated
readings from B and C and a small number of readings from[Pg 51] other manuscripts. No indication is given
that hanc at i 16 or pars at i 35 are found only in a few manuscripts, and not in B or C. Luck criticizes modern
editors for ignoring the discoveries of their predecessors, and rightly prints Heinsius' Gigantas (codd -es) at
viii 59. However, he shows no direct knowledge of Heinsius' notes or of the Burman vulgate, making no
mention of such readings as Gete for Getae at iii 52, leuastis for leuatis at vi 44, or fouet for mouet at xi 20.
The oldest edition named in his apparatus is that of Riese.
In 1977 F. Della Corte published an Italian translation of the Ex Ponto with an accompanying commentary, of
which fifty-eight pages are devoted to the fourth book. Most of the commentary consists of extended
paraphrase of the poems; I have found it of little assistance.
The most recent text of the Ex Ponto is the 1977 Budé edition of Jacques André. His text is essentially that of
Lenz, although at ix 23 he rightly prints prospicerem instead of B's aspicerem. There are a significant number
of misprints in the text, apparatus, and notes, and other signs of carelessness as well.
André makes full reports of only four manuscripts in his apparatus, B, C, T, and Gothanus membr. II 121[17].
This is an inadequate sampling. B and C form a distinct group, and the Gotha manuscript is[Pg 52] too corrupt
to merit a central part in an apparatus. The result is that T is the sole good representative of the vulgate class
of manuscripts that is regularly cited.
For knowledge of many of his secondary manuscripts, André seems to have depended on the edition of Lenz.
Since much of Lenz's information was drawn from Heinsius and other earlier editors, this means that André is
often giving unverified information from collations made more than three centuries previously. He did not
realize that the Antwerp manuscript he collated (our M) was Heinsius' codex Moreti, whose readings Lenz
sometimes reports; the result is that he reports the same manuscript twice, under the sigla M and N.
Printed editions 26
At ix 127 he cites the sixth-century Wolfenbüttel fragment in support of the unassimilated spelling adscite
(the assimilated form ascite is supported by the inscriptions and by the ancient manuscripts of Virgil). In fact,
the word is not found in the fragment, which preserves only the first three letters of the line.
Finally, André shows insufficient knowledge of the Heinsius-Burman vulgate; this is evident not only from
the text but from the introduction, where he prefaces his list of principal editions by saying 'Nous ne
mentionnerons que les editions fondées sur des principes scientifiques, dont la première est celle de R.
Merkel, Berlin, 1854' (the edition was published at Leipzig in 1853).
In spite of what I have said against it, André's edition has considerable merit. His apparatus is the first to
supply a lemma[Pg 53] for each variant reading reported, and is clear and easy to read. His selection of
manuscripts is inadequate, but at least he makes a full report of the four manuscripts he uses. The apparatus is
in every way a great improvement on that of Lenz. At the same time, he provides a clear prose translation, an
informative introduction, ample footnotes, and thirteen pages of "notes complémentaires". His notes
sometimes come close to forming a true commentary, and I often quote from them.
In preparing this edition of the fourth book of the Ex Ponto, I have carefully read all the editions discussed
above, and have attempted to include a comprehensive list of conjectures in the apparatus. I have read
Burman's variorum edition with particular attention, and have often restored readings favoured by Heinsius to
the text. A complete examination of the manuscripts must await a full edition of all four books of the Ex
Ponto; but on the basis of published editions I have selected the nine manuscripts that appeared most likely to
assist in establishing the text, and have included full reports of their readings in the critical apparatus. I believe
that even this preliminary apparatus gives a clearer picture of the evidence for the text of Ex Ponto IV than
any previous edition.[Pg 54]
P. OVIDI NASONIS
EPISTVLARM EX PONTO LIBER QVARTVS

[Pg 55]
CONSPECTVS SIGLORVM
G
Herzog August Bibliothek Wolfenbüttel: Cod. Guelf. 13.11 Aug. 4°

(fragmentum Guelferbytanum)
saec v/vi
continet ix 101-8 et 127-33, xii 15-19 et 41-44. uersus saepe non integri.
Monacensis lat. 384

saec xii
P. OVIDI NASONIS EPISTVLARM EX PONTO LIBER QVARTVS 27

Monacensis lat. 19476

saec xii
Antuerpiensis Musei Plantiniani Denucé 68

saec xii/xiii
codex Moreti Heinsianus
Francofortanus Barth 110

saec xiii
Holkhamicus 322, nunc British Library add. 49368

saec xiii
Laurentianus 36 32
saec xiii
primus Mediceus Heinsii
Lipsiensis bibl. ciu. Rep. I 2° 7

saec xiii
Turonensis 879
saec xii/xiii
Interdum aduocatur:
Parisinus lat. 7993

saec xiii
Regius Heinsii
CONSPECTVS SIGLORVM 28
[Pg 56]
I
Accipe, Pompei, deductum carmen ab illo
debitor est uitae qui tibi, Sexte, suae.
qui seu non prohibes a me tua nomina poni,
accedet meritis haec quoque summa tuis;
siue trahis uultus, equidem peccasse fatebor,5
delicti tamen est causa probanda mei.
non potuit mea mens quin esset grata teneri;
sit precor officio non grauis ira pio.
o quotiens ego sum libris mihi uisus in istis
impius in nullo quod legerere loco!10
o quotiens, alii uellem cum scribere, nomen
rettulit in ceras inscia dextra tuum!
incipit liber quartus B2 incipit quartus sexto pompeio M liber ·iiii· sexto pompeio F incipit ·iiii· sexto pompeio
H2(?) ad pompeium lib ·iiii· I2 hanc epistulam mittit sexto pompeio L || 1 deductum carmen] carmen deductum
M || qui] cui Williams || seu] si ILF2ul || 4 accedet] accedat M || summa] summe C || 5 trahis] trahes Owen
(1894) || uultus om C || equidem] equid e B || 7 quin esset] esset quin H || 9-10 add F2 in marg || 9 o] di B dii I
|| in] ab B || istis] illis F || 10 quod] quid F2 || 11 alii] aliis L aliis M2c || uellem cum scribere] cum uellem
scribere B uellem conscribere F1 uellem describere P[Pg 57]
ipse mihi placuit mendis in talibus error,

et uix inuita facta litura manu est.
'uiderit! ad summam,' dixi 'licet ipse queratur,15
hanc pudet offensam non meruisse prius.'
da mihi, si quid ea est, hebetantem pectora Lethen,
oblitus potero non tamen esse tui;
idque sinas oro, nec fastidita repellas
uerba, nec officio crimen inesse putes,20
et leuis haec meritis referatur gratia tantis;
si minus, inuito te quoque gratus ero.
numquam pigra fuit nostris tua gratia rebus,
nec mihi munificas arca negauit opes.
nunc quoque nil subitis clementia territa fatis25
auxilium uitae fertque feretque meae.
13 mendis] mensis C || 14 manu est] manu T || 15 summam] summum LT finem F2(gl) || ipse FTP ille
BCMHIL || 16 hanc HI ha MFLT ah B a C hunc J. N. Grant || meruisse] merunisse Mac || 18 non] nec L || 19
quid pro nec H, incertum || fastidita] fastidia F1 || 20 putes] putas L puta I puto Bac, ut uid || 21 et] sed fort
legendum || leuis] lenis L || haec meritis] e meritis F1T emeritis HM2 || 23 numquam] non quam M || 24 mihi
om C || negauit] negabit C || 25 nunc] hunc C || quoque] quisque C || nil] non MpcF1 nunc P || 26 feretque
Heinsius refertque MFHILTB2 referta C refert B1[Pg 58]
unde rogas forsan fiducia tanta futuri

sit mihi? quod fecit quisque tuetur opus,
ut Venus artificis labor est et gloria Coi,
aequoreo madidas quae premit imbre comas,30
arcis ut Actaeae uel eburna uel aerea custos
bellica Phidiaca stat dea facta manu,
I 29
uindicat ut Calamis laudem quos fecit equorum,
ut similis uerae uacca Myronis opus,
sic ego sum rerum non ultima, Sexte, tuarum35
tutelaeque feror munus opusque tuae.
27 unde] un* B1 || futuri] futura ITF2 || 28 quisque ex quique C, ut uid || 29 ut] et T || est] et Iac || 30 aequoreo]
equoreas Tac || 31 arcis] artis LP || ut Actaeae] et actee T ut athee L utaaceae C, ut uid || eburna] uberna C ||
aerea fragmentum Louaniense Heinsii (Korn, Lenz), codex Iunianus Heinsii (Korn); uide Haupt Opuscula 584
aurea Heinsius enea (=aenea) BMFHILT, contra metrum anea C || 32 Phidiaca] phasadica C || facta] ficta
Heinsius || 33 Calamis BCIacL calais MFIpcTP cala bis H, ut uid || laudem] laudes B2 || quos] quas Bac que Iac,
ut uid || sum] pars excerpta Politiani res M2(gl?) || non] pars F om P || ultima] ultimȩ (=ultimae) C || 36 tuae]
teuȩ (=teuae) C[Pg 59]
II
Quod legis, o uates magnorum maxime regum,
uenit ab intonsis usque, Seuere, Getis;
cuius adhuc nomen nostros tacuisse libellos,
si modo permittis dicere uera, pudet.
orba tamen numeris cessauit epistula numquam5
ire per alternas officiosa uices;
carmina sola tibi memorem testantia curam
non data sunt—quid enim quae facis ipse darem?
quis mel Aristaeo, quis Baccho uina Falerna,
Triptolemo fruges, poma det Alcinoo?10
fertile pectus habes, interque Helicona colentes
uberius nulli prouenit ista seges.
'mittere ad hunc carmen frondes erat addere siluis.'
haec mihi cunctandi causa, Seuere, fuit.
seuero B2H2 seuero amico suo M ad mauximum F1 [sic] ad seuerum F2I2 hanc epistulam mittit seuero L || 1
regum] rerum C uatum M1FIL || 2 intonsis] intensis H euxinis M1 inuisis F2ul || 5 orba ... numeris] uerba ...
numerus C || cessauit] cessabit B1 || 6 uices] uias T || 8 quae] quod T || 9 Falerna] falerno M || 10 triptolemo]
triptolomo CL tritolemo F tritolomo IT || det] dat FT || 11 interque] inter I || 13 ad hunc carmen] carmen ad
hunc fragmentum Louaniense Heinsii (Lenz) || 14 cunctandi] cunctanti FH cunctadi I[Pg 60]
nec tamen ingenium nobis respondet ut ante,15

sed siccum sterili uomere litus aro;
scilicet ut limus uenas excaecat †in undis†,
laesaque suppresso fonte resistit aqua,
pectora sic mea sunt limo uitiata malorum,
et carmen uena pauperiore fluit.20
si quis in hac ipsum terra posuisset Homerum,
esset, crede mihi, factus et ipse Getes.
da ueniam fasso: studiis quoque frena remisi,
ducitur et digitis littera rara meis.
impetus ille sacer qui uatum pectora nutrit,25
qui prius in nobis esse solebat, abest;
uix uenit ad partes, uix sumptae Musa tabellae
imponit pigras, paene coacta, manus,
17 uenas excaecat MFIT cum uenas cecat BCHL uenas cum caecat Castiglioni (Lenz) || in undis] in unda F in
aruis Dalzell inundans Madvig (Lenz) apertas uel aquarum Tarrant hiulcas Merkel olim (1884) || 18 laesaque]
II 30
lessaque Mac lapsaque Merkel (1884) || resistit] resistat L || 21 Homerum] homorum H1 quid Cac, incertum
(hameo?) || 22 ipse MFH ille BCILT || 23 studiis] studii FIMpc || quoque frena] frena quoque Iac || 26 quid pro
qui HP, incertum || nobis] uobis M || abest] adest T || 27 uix sumptae ... tabellae BCMFHL (uix ex uin C, ut
uid) uix sumpta ... tabella T assumpte [Pg 61]... tabelle I || 28 imponit] imposuit I
paruaque, ne dicam scribendi nulla uoluptas

est mihi, nec numeris nectere uerba iuuat,30
siue quod hinc fructus adeo non cepimus ullos,
principium nostri res sit ut ista mali,
siue quod in tenebris numerosos ponere gestus
quodque legas nulli scribere carmen idem est.
excitat auditor studium, laudataque uirtus35
crescit, et immensum gloria calcar habet.
hic mea cui recitem nisi flauis scripta Corallis,
quasque alias gentes barbarus Hister obit?
sed quid solus agam, quaque infelicia perdam
otia materia surripiamque diem?40
29 ne] nec L || uoluptas] uolumptas CM1 uoluntas FL || 30 numeris] humeris Cac || nectere] flectere T || 32 add
in marg I1, ut uid || 32 sit ut] fuit I (in ras?) fiat ut H1 fiat H2 || ista] illa FIP || 33 gestus] gressus I1PF2ul gestus
[sic] F3ul || 34 legas] legam L legant F2ul || idem est] obest F1I1LP || 36 calcar] carcar C || habet] habes Bac ||
37 om P || 37 hic] haec T || Corallis] coraillis Mac || 38 Hister] inster L || obit Damsté (Mnemosyne LXVI 32)
habet codd || 39 quaque] quamque BC || 40 materia] materiam Bac || diem] **dem Mac[Pg 62]
nam quia nec uinum nec me tenet alea fallax,

per quae clam tacitum tempus abire solet,
nec me, quod cuperem si per fera bella liceret,
oblectat cultu terra nouata suo,
quid nisi Pierides, solacia frigida, restant,45
non bene de nobis quae meruere deae?
at tu, cui bibitur felicius Aonius fons,
utiliter studium quod tibi cedit ama,
sacraque Musarum merito cole, quodque legamus
huc aliquod curae mitte recentis opus!50
41 quia nec BCH(Iac) me nec IpcP neque me MFLT || uinum] unum C || nec me] neque me T || 42 tacitum add
I1 in marg tantum C || 43 nec me] nec Iac hec me C, ut uid || 45 frigida] frigora C || restant] restat IP || 46
meruere] metuere L || 47 at] ac LP || Aonius] adonius I | | 48 cedit] cedat T || ama] amas M2ul || 50 aliquod]
aliquid CP[Pg 63]
III
Conquerar an taceam? ponam sine nomine crimen,
an notum qui sis omnibus esse uelim?
nomine non utar, ne commendere querela,
quaeraturque tibi carmine fama meo.
dum mea puppis erat ualida fundata carina,5
qui mecum uelles currere primus eras;
nunc, quia contraxit uultum Fortuna, recedis,
auxilio postquam scis opus esse tuo.
dissimulas etiam, nec me uis nosse uideri,
quisque sit audito nomine Naso rogas.10
III 31
ille ego sum, quamquam non uis audire, uetusta
paene puer puero iunctus amicitia;
ad ingratum MFB2H2 ad inuidum I2 || 1 conquerar] con****ar M1 (confitear primitus?) || sine add M2 || 2 qui
sis] quis sis HLTM2 || 3 ne] nec (Bac)CH || commendere] commendare CL || querela] querelam Cpc quelelam
Cac || 4 carmine] carmi/ne I nomine H || 5 dum] cum M || 7 nunc quia] dum mea F1 || contraxit] traxit M1
abtraxit [sic] M2 || 9 me uis] uis me IpcT uis Iac || uideri] fateri M2ulF2ul tueri P || 10 quisque] quique HacP || sit
add C1? || 11-12 post 13-14 ponit B || 11 quamquam] quamquam I2?c qūm C (=quoniam) quamuis M2ul || 12
iunctus] uinctus HP || amicitia] amicia M[Pg 64]
ille ego qui primus tua seria nosse solebam,

et tibi iucundis primus adesse iocis;
ille ego conuictor densoque domesticus usu;15
ille ego iudiciis unica Musa tuis.
ille ego sum quem nunc an uiuam, perfide, nescis,
cura tibi de quo quaerere nulla subit.
siue fui numquam carus, simulasse fateris;
seu non fingebas, inueniere leuis.20
aut age, dic aliquam quae te mutauerit iram;
nam nisi iusta tua est, iusta querela mea est.
13 tua] sua L || 14 iocis] locis M2ul locus P || 15 ille ego] ille Bac || domesticus F1c denso (Fac) || 16 unica]
uinea L || 17 ille] i/le B1c idem (Bac)CM1H || ego sum] ego Tac ego iudicii Bac || quem nunc an uiuam
Leidensis Heinsii qui nunc an uiuam BCMFHILT quem nunc an uiuat Heinsius || 18 subit Heinsius fuit codd ||
19 fui] fuit (Bac)CP || simulasse] simulare F1 || fateris] fereris Heinsius || 20 leuis] lenis H || 21 aut age] eia age
'uterque Medonii [=Bodleianus Rawl G 105, 106] pro diuersa lectione', probante Heinsio || aliquam quae te
mutauerit [mutauerat C mutauit F] iram BCMFHIL aliquid quod te mutauit in iram T || 22 est, iusta] est ista
Iac[Pg 65]
quod te nunc crimen similem uetat esse priori?

an crimen coepi quod miser esse uocas?
si mihi rebus opem nullam factisque ferebas,25
uenisset uerbis charta notata tribus.
uix equidem credo, sed et insultare iacenti
te mihi nec uerbis parcere fama refert.
quid facis, a demens? cur, si Fortuna recedat,
naufragio lacrimas eripis ipse tuo?30
haec dea non stabili quam sit leuis orbe fatetur
quem summo dubium sub pede semper habet.
quolibet est folio, quauis incertior aura:
par illi leuitas, improbe, sola tua est.
23 quod te nunc crimen similem] quod te nunc similem crimen H quae te consimilem res nunc FIL || uetat]
ueta L1 || 24 an] aut B || 25 factisque B2c || 26 charta notata tribus] parcere fama refert C || 27 sed et] sed te I
subito (B1)C || 28 te ... nec] et ... non T || parcere fama refert] charta notata tribus C || 29 a] o M1FILT || recedat
TM2 recedit BCM1FHIL 30 tuo] meo HI || 31 stabili] stabilis L || quam sit leuis orbe] quam leuis orbe C
quantum sit in orbe L || 32 quem fragmentum Boxhornianum Heinsii (=Leid. Bibl. Publ. 180 G) quae
BCMFHILT || summo dubium scripsi summo dubio C summum dubio BMFILT mundum dubio H dubio
summum fort scribendum || 33 quauis] quamuis MLP || aura] aura est MF || 34 par ex per M, ut uid || sola] ft̅a
L(=facta) || tua est] tuē ē C[Pg 66]
omnia sunt hominum tenui pendentia filo,35

et subito casu quae ualuere ruunt.
diuitis audita est cui non opulentia Croesi?
III 32
nempe tamen uitam captus ab hoste tulit.
ille Syracosia modo formidatus in urbe
uix humili duram reppulit arte famem.40
quid fuerat Magno maius? tamen ille rogauit
summissa fugiens uoce clientis opem.
cuique uiro totus terrarum paruit orbis
. . . . . . . . . . . .
35 omnia] omina M1FILT euentus F2(gl) || pendentia] pedentia I || 36 ruunt] cadunt M2ul || 38 tamen] etiam
Riese || 39 Syracosia Heinsius syracusia CMFHILT siracuna B2c syracusa Gothanus II 121, saec xiii (André)
'etiam bene'—Heinsius || formidatus] fortunatus M || 40 famem] famen C famē L || 41 Magno maius] maius
magno I || ille] ipse MI || 43-44 damnat Bentley || 44 om B1C indigus effectus omnibus ipse magis MHILTF2
[(indigus: indiguus M indigens F2ul) (indigus ... omnibus: omnibus ... indigus I) (effectus: est factus IL effectis
Ellis[Owen 1894]) (ipse: ille T) (magis: fuit F2ul)] achillas pharius abstulit ense caput F1 fragmentum
Louaniense Heinsii (Burman)[Pg 67]
ille Iugurthino clarus Cimbroque triumpho,45

quo uictrix totiens consule Roma fuit,
in caeno latuit Marius cannaque palustri,
pertulit et tanto multa pudenda uiro.
ludit in humanis diuina potentia rebus,
et certam praesens uix facit hora fidem.50
'litus ad Euxinum' si quis mihi diceret 'ibis,
et metues arcu ne feriare Gete',
'i bibe' dixissem 'purgantes pectora sucos,
quicquid et in tota nascitur Anticyra'.
sum tamen haec passus nec, si mortalia possem,55
et summi poteram tela cauere dei.
tu quoque fac timeas, et quae tibi laeta uidentur
dum loqueris fieri tristia posse puta.
45 ille] ipse I || Iugurthino] iuigurtino M, ut uid || Cimbroque] cimboque B || 47 latuit Marius M iacuit marius
H marius latuit L marius iacuit BCFIT || 50 uix] non M2ul || facit R.J. Tarrant feret BC habet MFHILT || 52
Gete Heinsius e codicibus Getae edd || 53 i bibe] ebibe B || purgantes pectora sucos] purgantia pocula sompnos
F2ul || 54 Anticyra] anticera MI || 55 nec] ne L || 57 laeta] lenta Iac[Pg 68]
IIII
Nulla dies adeo est australibus umida nimbis
non intermissis ut fluat imber aquis,
nec sterilis locus ullus ita est ut non sit in illo
mixta fere duris utilis herba rubis;
nil adeo Fortuna grauis miserabile fecit5
ut minuant nulla gaudia parte malum.
ecce domo patriaque carens oculisque meorum,
naufragus in Getici litoris actus aquas,
qua tamen inueni uultum diffundere causam
possim fortunae nec meminisse meae.10
nam mihi cum fulua solus spatiarer harena
uisa est a tergo penna dedisse sonum.
de consulatu sexti pompe(i)i FB2H2 pompeio amico suo M ad sextum pompeium I2 || 3 nec] non F || 4 rubis ex
iubis F || 6 ut] quin M2ul || nulla] ulla M2ul || parte BCMFHILT, sicut coni Bentley pace P || 8 aquas] aquis H ||
IIII 33
9 uultum] uultumque L || diffundere] defendere P, I ut uid || causam] causa BCT || 10 possim] possem L
possum F || nec] non I || 11 cum] dum FIT, sicut coni Bentley || solus BC tristis MFHILT || spatiarer] spatiare
Fac paciarer Mpc paciare Mac || 12 penna] pinna C[Pg 69]
respicio, neque erat corpus quod cernere possem;

uerba tamen sunt haec aure recepta mea:
'en ego laetarum uenio tibi nuntia rerum,15
Fama, per immensas aere lapsa uias:
consule Pompeio, quo non tibi carior alter,
candidus et felix proximus annus erit.'
dixit et, ut laeto Pontum rumore repleuit,
ad gentes alias hinc dea uertit iter.20
at mihi dilapsis inter noua gaudia curis
excidit asperitas huius iniqua loci,
ergo ubi, Iane biceps, longum reseraueris annum,
pulsus et a sacro mense December erit,
purpura Pompeium summi uelabit honoris,25
ne titulis quicquam debeat ille suis.
cernere iam uideor rumpi paene atria turba
et populum laedi deficiente loco,
13 neque CMHL nec BFIT || erat corpus BCFL corpus erat MHIT || 19 rumore] sermone H || 20 ad gentes]
agentes C || 23 reseraueris] reseruaueris L || 25 summi ... honoris] summo ... honore I || uelabit F2c, ut uid || 27
paene atria] penetralia I, F2ul ut uid laeta atria Burman, qui et plena atria coniecit[Pg 70]
templaque Tarpeiae primum tibi sedis adiri

et fieri faciles in tua uota deos,30
colla boues niueos certae praebere securi,
quos aluit campis herba Falisca suis,
cumque deos omnes, tum quos impensius aequos
esse tibi cupias, cum Ioue Caesar erunt.
curia te excipiet, patresque e more uocati35
intendent aures ad tua uerba suas.
hos ubi facundo tua uox hilarauerit ore,
utque solet tulerit prospera uerba dies,
29 tibi ... adiri] tibi ... adire L te ... adire H2ul || 31 certae] cerno Owen (1915) certant Damsté (Mnemosyne
XLVII 33-34) || 32 Falisca] falesca B palistra F2ul ut uid || post 32 distichon excidisse putat Ehwald (KB 63) ||
33 omnes, tum quos HL omnes tunc quos BCMFIT tunc hos ores P omnes, tunc hos Ehwald || 34 cupias]
capias B, ut uid cupies fort scribendum || erunt B, sicut coni Heinsius erit MFHILT om C || 35 curia te] cura te
H curiaque Heinsius || excipiet] excipias C || patresque] partesque C || e BCM ex FHILT || uocati] uocari C || 36
intendent] intendunt BC || ad ex at C || 37 hilarauerit] hilauerit Mac[Pg 71]
egeris et meritas superis cum Caesare grates

(qui causam facias cur ita, saepe dabit),40
inde domum repetes toto comitante senatu,
officium populi uix capiente domo.
me miserum, turba quod non ego cernar in illa
nec poterunt istis lumina nostra frui!
quamlibet absentem, qua possum, mente uidebo:45
aspiciet uultus consulis illa sui.
di faciant aliquo subeat tibi tempore nostrum
nomen, et 'heu' dicas 'quid miser ille facit?'
IIII 34
haec tua pertulerit si quis mihi uerba, fatebor

protinus exilium mollius esse meum.50
40 qui] que Bac, ut uid || facias cur ita, saepe dabit Riese facias cur ita saepe, dabit edd || dabit] dabunt LF2ul ||
43 cernar] cernor MIL cenor H || 45 quamlibet Heinsius qua libet H1 qua licet MacP quo licet L quod licet
BCMpcFIT et licet H2ul scilicet Castiglioni (Lenz) || mente in ras F2 || 46 aspiciet I1c aspicuum (Iac) || 47 di B
dii CMFHILT || nostrum] nomen nostrum C || 48 miser ille facit] facit ille miser T || 49 pertulerit] protulerit H
|| 50 mollius] micius F2ul(=mitius)[Pg 72]
V
Ite, leues elegi, doctas ad consulis aures,
uerbaque honorato ferte legenda uiro.
longa uia est, nec uos pedibus proceditis aequis,
tectaque brumali sub niue terra latet.
cum gelidam Thracen et opertum nubibus Haemon5
et maris Ionii transieritis aquas,
luce minus decima dominam uenietis in urbem,
ut festinatum non faciatis iter.
protinus inde domus uobis Pompeia petetur;
non est Augusto iunctior ulla foro.10
si quis ut in populo qui sitis et unde requiret,
nomina decepta quaelibet aure ferat;
sexto pompeio B2H2 pompeo amico suo M ad sextum pompeium F ad eundem sextum pompeium I2 || 4 latet]
letet Cac || 5 cum gelidam] congelidam F1 || Thracen] tracem I tracē F || opertum] opertam L || nubibus]
niuibus LP || Haemon Laurentianus 38 39, saec xv (Lenz); Ven. Marcianus XII 106, saec xv (Lenz); editio
princeps Bononiensis (Lenz) hemum BCMFHILT || 6 Ionii] ycarii F2ul || aquas] aquis Mac? iter aquas C quid
F2ul, incertum (extasis?) || 7 luce F2c 8 faciatis] facietis Cpc facetis Cac || 9 Pompeia] ponpeia C || petetur FT
petatur BCMHIL || 10 ulla] illa CI || 11 qui] que Iac || requiret BMFH requirat CILT[Pg 73]
ut sit enim tutum, sicut reor esse, fateri

uera, minus certe ficta timoris habent.
copia nec uobis nullo prohibente uidendi15
consulis, ut limen contigeritis, erit:
aut reget ille suos dicendo iura Quirites,
conspicuum signis cum premet altus ebur,
aut populi reditus positam componet ad hastam,
et minui magnae non sinet urbis opes,20
aut, ubi erunt patres in Iulia templa uocati,
de tanto dignis consule rebus aget,
aut feret Augusto solitam natoque salutem,
deque parum noto consulet officio.
tempus ab his uacuum Caesar Germanicus omne25
auferet; a magnis hunc colit ille deis.
13 fateri] fatendum F futuri (Bac) uerum L2(gl) || 14 uera Hilberg, Die Gesetze der Wortstellung im Pentameter
des Ovid 35-36 (fateri uera) uerba codd (uerba ... habent) ficta ex minus ficta M || 15 uobis] nobis L || nullo]
ullo P, probante Heinsio || 18 cum premet] comprimet F1 || altus] alter B1 || 19 positam] ualidam H ||
componet] componit L || ad] in F || 20 opes] opem I || 21 aut] at H1 || ubi erunt] ubi C || uocati] uoocati M || 23
aut feret BCFHILTM3ul afferet M2c || 24 parum noto] parum nato C patrum toto Burman || 25 ab] et BC ||
uacuum] uacuo Heinsius[Pg 74]
V 35
cum tamen a turba rerum requieuerit harum,
ad uos mansuetas porriget ille manus,
quidque parens ego uester agam fortasse requiret.
talia uos illi reddere uerba uolo:30
'uiuit adhuc uitamque tibi debere fatetur,
quam prius a miti Caesare munus habet.
te sibi, cum fugeret, memori solet ore referre
barbariae tutas exhibuisse uias,
sanguine Bistonium quod non tepefecerit ensem,35
effectum cura pectoris esse tui,
addita praeterea uitae quoque multa tuendae
munera, ne proprias attenuaret opes.
pro quibus ut meritis referatur gratia, iurat
se fore mancipii tempus in omne tui.40
27 turba] cura Heinsius || requieuerit] requierit Cac requieurit F1 || 30 reddere uerba] uerba reddere I || 32 a
miti] * miti Fac amiti BM1H amitti L om Iac || 33 referre] fateri F || 35 Bistonium] bistanium L || tepefecerit]
tepefecerat M tepecerit Iac || 36 cura] pura Iac || 37-40 add B2 in margine || 37 uitae quoque] sunt uite M || 40
mancipii ... tui CB2 mancipium ... tuum MFHILTB3 mancipio ... tuo Brissonius ('lib. VI. de Form. pag.
517'—Burman) [Pg 75]mancipio ... tuum Merkel (1853) || tempus] tepus M
nam prius umbrosa carituros arbore montes,

et freta ueliuolas non habitura rates,
fluminaque in fontes cursu reditura supino,
gratia quam meriti possit abire tui.'
haec ubi dixeritis, seruet sua dona rogate;45
sic fuerit uestrae causa peracta uiae.
41 carituros] carituras L || ueliuolas] ueliferas M1 || 44 possit] posset L 45 haec] hoc MT || 46 peracta] perac ta
F2c[Pg 76]
VI
Quam legis ex illis tibi uenit epistula, Brute,
Nasonem nolles in quibus esse locis.
sed tu quod nolles, uoluit miserabile fatum;
ei mihi, plus illud quam tua uota ualet.
in Scythia nobis quinquennis Olympias acta5
iam tempus lustri transit in alterius.
perstat enim Fortuna tenax, uotisque malignum
opponit nostris insidiosa pedem.
certus eras pro me, Fabiae laus, Maxime, gentis,
numen ad Augustum supplice uoce loqui;10
bruto B2H2 bruto amico suo M ad brutum FI2 || 1 illis] ipsis T || 3 tu quod] tu qui Lac, ut uid quod tu IT || 4 ei
edd hei Barberinus lat. 26, saec xiii (Lenz) et BCM1FILT si H heu M2ul || illud] istud H || ualet] ualent FIT H,
ut uid || 5 Scythia] sythia HIL scithica M || Olympias acta LT olympias acta est BMFHI olimpia facta est C ||
5-6 Olympias acta iam Housman (Owen) Olympias acta est. iam edd || 7 perstat] praestat CP || 8 opponit]
opposuit H || nostris in loco a prima manu relicto add F2 nostris B2c || insidiosa] insidiosam Cac inuidiosa
FHM2 || 9 eras] erat (B1)C || pro me, Fabiae] fabie pro me I || laus BCMHILTF3 dux F1 lux F2, probante
Burman || maxime] maxima CP[Pg 77]
VI 36
occidis ante preces, causamque ego, Maxime, mortis
(nec fueram tanti) me reor esse tuae.
iam timeo nostram cuiquam mandare salutem;
ipsum morte tua concidit auxilium.
coeperat Augustus detectae ignoscere culpae;15
spem nostram terras deseruitque simul.
quale tamen potui de caelite, Brute, recenti
uestra procul positus carmen in ora dedi;
quae prosit pietas utinam mihi, sitque malorum
iam modus et sacrae mitior ira domus.20
te quoque idem liquido possum iurare precari,
o mihi non dubia cognite Brute nota;
nam cum praestiteris uerum mihi semper amorem,
hic tamen aduerso tempore creuit amor,
11 occidis] occidit (B1)C || preces] pedes M || causamque] causaque B2c || ego add F2 || 12 fueram] fuero BC
fuerim British Library Burney 220, saec xii-xiii (André) || 13 timeo nostram cuiquam] timeo cuiquam nostram
F nostram cuiquam timeo I || 14 tua] tuȩ C(=tuae) || concidit] consul Bac constitit Némethy || 15 Augustus]
augstus Iac augustum Lac || detectae scripsi deceptae codd decepti J. N. Grant || 18 positus] positis C || 21 te
quoque] teque I || idem] iam F || possum] possim F possem T || 22 cognite] condite M2ul || nota] fide
LTM2ulF2ul || 24 hic] plus T || aduerso] auerso H || creuit ex creauit H[Pg 78]
quique tuas pariter lacrimas nostrasque uideret25

passuros poenam crederet esse duos.
lenem te miseris genuit Natura, nec ulli
mitius ingenium quam tibi, Brute, dedit,
ut qui quid ualeas ignoret Marte forensi
posse tuo peragi uix putet ore reos.30
scilicet eiusdem est, quamuis pugnare uidentur,
supplicibus facilem, sontibus esse trucem.
cum tibi suscepta est legis uindicta seuerae,
uerba uelut taetrum singula uirus habent;
hostibus eueniat quam sis uiolentus in armis35
sentire et linguae tela subire tuae,
quae tibi tam tenui cura limantur ut omnes
istius ingenui pectoris esse negent.
26 crederet] diceret F2ul || 27 lenem] lene C || 29 ignoret] ignorat TP || Marte BCHI in arte MFLT || 30 tuo]
tuos M || 31 eiusdem est] eisdem est Fac, ut uid eiusdem Heinsius 'cum tribus libris' || uidentur BMFH, sicut
coni Bentley uidetur CILT || 33 est] est seuere Mac || 34 taetrum R. J. Tarrant tinctum BCM1FHILT tritum
M2ul coctum M2ul tinctu Ehwald (KB 83) tinguat Merkel (1884) || 36 linguae ex linge B || 37 limantur] limatur
C || 38 ingenui pectoris scripsi ingenium corporis codd ingenium nominis D. R. Shackleton Bailey[Pg 79]
at si quem laedi fortuna cernis iniqua,

mollior est animo femina nulla tuo;40
hoc ego praecipue sensi, cum magna meorum
notitiam pars est infitiata mei.
immemor illorum, uestri non immemor umquam
qui mala solliciti nostra leuastis, ero,
et prius hic nimium nobis conterminus Hister45
in caput Euxino de mare uertet iter,
utque Thyesteae redeant si tempora mensae,
Solis ad Eoas currus agetur aquas,
VI 37
40 auxilium subito tu sibi [sic] ferre soles M2 in marg || 41 hoc] haec FHL || 43 uestri] uestrum Heinsius || 44
mala F2 in ras || solliciti BCM2ul sollicite M1FHILT || leuastis Barberinus lat. 26, saec xiii (Heinsius) leuatis
BCMFHILT || ero] ope C || 45 hic] hinc HTP || nimium nobis] nimium uobis BC nobis nimium IacT || Hister]
inster L || 46 Euxino] euxini I euxinum T eximio F || uertet] uertit FP || 47 utque] atque BHL2 ante codd
Feschii et Hafniensis Heinsii || si] ceu Heinsius ('ante, Thyesteae redeant ceu tempora mensae, / solis ad Eoas
currus agetur aquas') || tempora] fercula 'malim reponi, sed obstant libri ueteres'—Heinsius[Pg 80]
quam quisquam uestrum qui me doluistis ademptum

arguat ingratum non meminisse sui.50
49 doluistis] lugetis T || ademptum] adempto Basileensis F IV 26, saec xiii-xiv (Korn), probante Heinsio
adeptum LP || 50 arguat] arguar B[Pg 81]
VII
Missus es Euxinas quoniam, Vestalis, ad oras,
ut positis reddas iura sub axe locis,
aspicis en praesens quali iaceamus in aruo,
nec me testis eris falsa solere queri;
accedet uoci per te non irrita nostrae,5
Alpinis iuuenis regibus orte, fides.
ipse uides certe glacie concrescere Pontum,
ipse uides rigido stantia uina gelu,
ipse uides onerata ferox ut ducat Iazyx
per medias Histri plaustra bubulcus aquas,10
aspicis et mitti sub adunco toxica ferro,
et telum causas mortis habere duas;
uestali B2H2 ad uestalem amicum suum M ad uestalem FI2 hanc epistulam misit uostali L || 1 Euxinas]
exunias I || horas [=oras] CI undas BMFHLT || 2 locis] getis T || 3 praesens] praeses P || iaceamus] aceamus
Cac || 4 queri] loqui IM2ul || 5 nostrae] semper Iac || 6 Alpinis] Arpinis Verpoorten (Lenz) || 8 uina] rura F2ul ||
9 ut ducat Iazyx BCMFHIT [Iazyx Merula (Burman) iahis B ayzys C1 iazys C1?ul iatis M iazis F yacis H
hiacis I yases T] trahat ut glatiati L educat ut altas P || 10 bubulcus] bububcus B || 11-12 post 13-14 ponit T ||
11 et mitti] et miti Iac admitti F2ul || adunco] aduuco Lac || 12 telum] ferum T uulnus F2ul[Pg 82]
atque utinam pars haec tantum spectata fuisset,

non etiam proprio cognita Marte tibi!
tenditur ad primum per densa pericula pilum,15
contigit ex merito qui tibi nuper honor;
sit licet hic titulus plenis tibi fructibus ingens,
ipsa tamen uirtus ordine maior erit.
non negat hoc Hister, cuius tua dextera quondam
puniceam Getico sanguine fecit aquam,20
non negat Aegissos, quae te subeunte recepta
sensit in ingenio nil opis esse loci;
13 spectata] speculata L || 14 quid pro etiam H, incertum || proprio] propria B || 15 tenditur Owen tenditis
BCMFHIpcL tendis et T tendet Iac, ut uid tendisti Merkel tendit is Oberlin ('sc. Mars, cf. 45'—Owen 1894)
tendis at [uel et] ad temptauit Castiglioni (Lenz) || 17 plenis] plenus (Fac)I || plenis tibi fructibus ingens, edd
plenus tibi fructibus, ingens Ehwald || ingens 'corruptum'—Riese; om Mac || 18 erit] erat duo codd Burmanni
inest Heinsius adest Heinsius || 19 hoc] hic B2c haec I, ut uid || 19-21 negat ... negat] neget ... negat unus ex
Thuaneis Heinsii (=Parisinus lat. 8256 uel 8462) neget ... neget Burman || 21 Aegissos uide CIL III pag. 1009
egisos I1T ecisos I2, ut uid egiros FLP egyros H egilos C egylos B egypsos M || recepta] recepto F1HP || 22
VII 38
opis] opis I1c opus FH(Iac)[Pg 83]
nam, dubium positu melius defensa manune,

urbs erat in summo, nubibus aequa, iugo.
Sithonio regi ferus interceperat illam25
hostis, et ereptas uictor habebat opes,
donec fluminea deuecta Vitellius unda
intulit exposito milite signa Getis.
at tibi, progenies alti fortissima Donni,
uenit in aduersos impetus ire uiros;30
nec mora: conspicuus longe fulgentibus armis
fortia ne possint facta latere caues,
ingentique gradu contra ferrumque locumque
saxaque brumali grandine plura subis.
nec te missa super iaculorum turba moratur,35
nec quae uipereo tela cruore madent:
23 dubium] dubium est CL dubum Iac || manune BCT manuue MpcFHIL manu Mac || 24 urbs/ F2c || iugo] loco
I || 25 Sit(h)onio BCMFIT sidonio H scithonio L || 26 ereptas] erectas Bac eruptas C || 27 deuecta] deuectus L ||
29 Donni CB1?ul domni IT, M ut uid dōni H dompni L dauni F domu B1 || 30 uiros] globos Heinsius || 31
conspicuus] conspicuis IP || 34 saxaque ... plura] pluraque ... saxa F || subis] su/bis H || 35 moratur] miratur C
|| 36 madent] rubent Gottorphianus Heinsii uirent Heinsius[Pg 84]
spicula cum pictis haerent in casside pennis,

parsque fere scuti uulnere nulla uacat.
nec corpus cunctos feliciter effugit ictus,
sed minor est acri laudis amore dolor;40
talis apud Troiam Danais pro nauibus Aiax
dicitur Hectoreas sustinuisse faces.
ut propius uentum est admotaque dextera dextrae,
resque fero potuit comminus ense geri,
dicere difficile est quid Mars tuus egerit illic,45
quotque neci dederis quosque quibusque modis:
ense tuo factos calcabas uictor aceruos,
impositoque Getes sub pede multus erat.
pugnat ad exemplum primi minor ordine pili,
multaque fert miles uulnera, multa facit,50
37 haerent] horrent L || pennis] pinnis C || 38 parsque ex pasque M || fere] fero Heinsius || uacat] caret
PM2(gl)F2(gl) || 39 ////ictus I || 40 minor] minus BacP || acri] acro B acer P actae Iunianus Heinsii altae auctor
electorum Etonensium || 41 Aiax] iaiax C || 42 Hectoreas] hectoas Bac || 43 ut] et M2ul || propius] proprius
FacH || dextera dextrae] dextre dextera Iac dextera dextre est B (dextre ē) dextera dextra est C (dextraē) || 44
potuit om C || ense] esse C || 46 quotque] quodque CP || dederis] dederas L || quosque] quotque H || 47 aceruos]
acerbos C, Mac ut uid || 48 multus] uictus H || erat] eat Cac[Pg 85]
sed tantum uirtus alios tua praeterit omnes

ante citos quantum Pegasus ibat equos.
uincitur Aegissos, testataque tempus in omne
sunt tua, Vestalis, carmine facta meo.
51 tantum] tamen et M || alios M2?c || 52 ibat] ibit BP || 53 Aegissos uide ad 21 egisos T egiros CFHL egyros
B egipsos I egypsos M || 54 sunt] sint F1 || facta] ficta C[Pg 86]
VII 39
VIII
Littera sera quidem, studiis exculte Suilli,
huc tua peruenit, sed mihi grata tamen,
qua, pia si possit superos lenire rogando
gratia, laturum te mihi dicis opem.
ut iam nil praestes, animi sum factus amici5
debitor: et meritum uelle iuuare uoco.
impetus iste tuus longum modo duret in aeuum,
neue malis pietas sit tua lassa meis.
ius aliquod faciunt adfinia uincula nobis
(quae semper maneant inlabefacta precor),10
nam tibi quae coniunx, eadem mihi filia paene est,
et quae te generum, me uocat illa uirum.
ei mihi, si lectis uultum tu uersibus istis
ducis, et adfinem te pudet esse meum!
swillio B2 suillo amico suo M ad suillium F suillo H2 ad suillum I2 hanc epistulam mittit suillo L || 1 exculte]
exculta L exulte M || Suilli] suille TP || 3 possit Gothanus II 121, saec xiii (Lenz), Barberinus lat. 26, saec xiii
(Lenz) posset BCMFHILT || rogando] precando T || 5 iam nil] mihi nil HT mihi non ILP || 6 uoco] uolo B1C || 7
modo] mihi MFT || duret F2c || 12 generum] gerum H1, ut uid || 14 te] t* B1(tu?)[Pg 87]
at nihil hic dignum poteris reperire pudore15

praeter fortunam, quae mihi caeca fuit;
seu genus excutias, equites ab origine prima
usque per innumeros inueniemur auos,
siue uelis qui sint mores inquirere nostri,
errorem misero detrahe, labe carent.20
tu modo si quid agi sperabis posse precando,
quos colis exora supplice uoce deos.
di tibi sunt Caesar iuuenis: tua numina placa.
hac certe nulla est notior ara tibi.
non sinit illa sui uanas antistitis umquam25
esse preces; nostris hinc pete rebus opem.
15 at] et T || nihil] nil I || reperire] re/perire F || pudore] pudoris T || 16 caeca] saeua Riese laeua fort legendum
|| 17 seu] si M1 || excutias] inquiras F1M2ul || 18 inueniemur HILB2ulF2ul inuenientur MF1T perueniemus B1C
|| 19 uelis/ F2c || qui sint mores] qui sunt mores I, ut uid mores qui sint M || inquirere] inquire M || nostri]
nostros I, probante Heinsio || 20 detrahe] dete I1 || 22 exora] excola Bac || 23 di] at C || sunt] sint BCFM2ul || 24
nulla est] nulla FT || notior] certior I || 25 non] nec I || sinit] sinet I || illa] ara M1 || 26 rebus] *ebus B[Pg 88]
quamlibet exigua si nos ea iuuerit aura,

obruta de mediis cumba resurget aquis;
tunc ego tura feram rapidis sollemnia flammis,
et ualeant quantum numina testis ero.30
nec tibi de Pario statuam, Germanice, templum
marmore; carpsit opes illa ruina meas.
templa domus facient uobis urbesque beatae;
Naso suis opibus, carmine, gratus erit.
parua quidem fateor pro magnis munera reddi,35
cum pro concessa uerba salute damus;
sed qui quam potuit dat maxima gratus abunde est,
VIII 40
et finem pietas contigit illa suum,
27 quamlibet] qualibet I qua libet BpcC || iuuerit] pauerit unus Vaticanus, unde fouerit Heinsius || 29 tunc]
nunc C || 30 ualeant quantum] quantum ualeant F || 31 Pario] phario LF2H2I2 || 32 carpsit] carsit Cac carp*it
B2c capsit Fac || meas] meos L || 33 facient uobis] facient nobis C faciant uobis FI, probante Heinsio uobis
faciant M2c, ut uid || urbesque] urbeque F1 || beatae] batȩ Cac bate F || 37 sed] si T || quam] quantum B2 ||
abunde C ab unde B habunde MHILT, F2c in ras || est om I1[Pg 89]
nec quae de parua pauper dis libat acerra

tura minus grandi quam data lance ualent,40
agnaque tam lactens quam gramine pasta Falisco
uictima Tarpeios inficit icta focos.
nec tamen officio uatum per carmina facto
principibus res est aptior ulla uiris.
carmina uestrarum peragunt praeconia laudum,45
neue sit actorum fama caduca cauent;
carmine fit uiuax uirtus, expersque sepulcri
notitiam serae posteritatis habet;
tabida consumit ferrum lapidemque uetustas,
nullaque res maius tempore robur habet.50
39 nec quae] nequȩ C || pauper dis libat] pauper delibat F dis pauper libat ML || acerra] acerba C (=acerua) ||
40 minus] minos C || lance] luce M || 41 lactens] lactans F1 || 43 officio] in uita C || 44 aptior] altior P aptior
F2c gratior Heinsius ex tredecim codicibus || ulla] illa B1C || 45 uestrarum] uastarum Burman certarum
Heinsius || laudum] laudem Iac, ut uid rerum M2ul || 46 actorum MFIT auctorum BCHL || 47 sepulcri]
sepul**ri Mac || 49-50 in marg add F2; post 51-52 ponit B1 || 49 t//abida I2c, ut uid || consumit] cumsumit F2,
fort BCI[Pg 90]
scripta ferunt annos: scriptis Agamemnona nosti,

et quisquis contra uel simul arma tulit;
quis Thebas septemque duces sine carmine nosset
et quicquid post haec, quicquid et ante fuit?
di quoque carminibus, si fas est dicere, fiunt,55
tantaque maiestas ore canentis eget:
sic Chaos ex illa naturae mole prioris
digestum partes scimus habere suas;
sic adfectantes caelestia regna Gigantas
ad Styga nimbiferi uindicis igne datos;60
sic uictor laudem superatis Liber ab Indis,
Alcides capta traxit ab Oechalia;
et modo, Caesar, auum, quem uirtus addidit astris,
sacrarunt aliqua carmina parte tuum.
51-54 om F || 51 Agamemnona] agamenona IL nosti] nostis MH || contra] quid B2, non liquet || 54 haec] has
Heinsius || 55 dicere] credere T || 58 suas] duas F2ul: 'id est oriens et occidens' (F2gl) || 59 Gigantas Heinsius
gigantes codd || 60 nimbiferi scripsi; possis et nimbigeri legere nimbifero BCI nibifero T nubifero MFHL
fulmineo P fumoso M2(gl) || uindicis] uindice B || datos] das M1 || 62 capta traxit] traxit capta Iac || Oechalia
edd oethalia BI ethalia C(Fac)L etholia MHPTFpc || 63 addidit] addiuit Bac addit F1Iac abdidit L[Pg 91]
si quid adhuc igitur uiui, Germanice, nostro65

restat in ingenio, seruiet omne tibi.
non potes officium uatis contemnere uates;
iudicio pretium res habet ista tuo.
quod nisi te nomen tantum ad maiora uocasset,
VIII 41
gloria Pieridum summa futurus eras.70
si dare materiam nobis quam carmina mauis,
nec tamen ex toto deserere illa potes:
nam modo bella geris, numeris modo uerba coerces,
quodque aliis opus est, hoc tibi lusus erit,
utque nec ad citharam nec ad arcum segnis Apollo,75
sed uenit ad sacras neruus uterque manus,
sic tibi nec docti desunt nec principis artes,
mixta sed est animo cum Ioue Musa tuo.
65 igitur om Hac || uiui] riui Hertzberg ad Prop IV i 59 || 68 iudicio B2c || tuo ex suo T, ut uid || 69 quod] qui T
|| nomen] numen 'unus Heinsii cum prima editione, ut Augustus intelligatur'—Burman || tantum] tanto C || 71
si R. J. Tarrant sed codd || mauis IF2ul maius BF1 utrumque legere possis in CMHLT || 72 nec] non I || 74
quodque] quod Bac || lusus] ludus MLI2 leue L2(gl) || 75 citharam] citharum C || Apollo FILT apollo est BCMH
|| 77 docti desunt nec BF1T docte desunt nec LF2 docti nec desunt CM desunt docti nec HI[Pg 92]
quae quoniam nec nos unda summouit ab illa

ungula Gorgonei quam caua fecit equi,80
prosit opemque ferat communia sacra tueri
atque isdem studiis imposuisse manum,
litora pellitis nimium subiecta Corallis
ut tandem saeuos effugiamque Getas,
clausaque si misero patria est, ut ponar in ullo85
qui minus Ausonia distet ab urbe loco,
unde tuas possim laudes celebrare recentes
magnaque quam minima facta referre mora.
tangat ut hoc uotum caelestia, care Suilli,
numina, pro socero paene precare tuo.
79 nos] uos Hac || summouit] dimouit H || 81 tueri] tuenti BpcF1 || 82 atque] at sit F2ul || isdem CFIac iisdem T
hi(i)sdem MHIpcL his dem B1 his det B2, ut uid || 83 pellitis] peditis ex proditis C, ut uid || Corallis] coraulis M
|| 84 effugiamque] effugi*m F1 || 85 misero patria est] misero est patria H || in add M2 || ullo M illo BCFHILT
|| 86 minus] minor F2ul || Ausonia] ausonio C ausonia F2c || distet] distat BCT distet M2c, ut uid || loco] locus F
|| 87 recentes] recenter Heinsius || 88 quam] cum H || minima BCHILTM2, F2 in ras nimia M1 || 89 tangat]
tangant CacH || care] cara BacC || Suilli] suille T || 90 socero ex cero M || paene] pena Bac[Pg 93]
IX
Vnde licet, non unde iuuat, Graecine, salutem
mittit ab Euxinis hanc tibi Naso uadis;
missaque di faciant auroram occurrat ad illam
bis senos fasces quae tibi prima dabit,
ut, quoniam sine me tanges Capitolia consul,5
et fiam turbae pars ego nulla tuae,
in domini subeat partes, et praestet amici
officium festo littera nostra die.
atqui ego si fatis genitus melioribus essem,
et mea sincero curreret axe rota,10
quo nunc nostra manus per scriptum fungitur, esset
lingua salutandi munere functa tui,
racino B2 grecino amico suo M ad grecinum FI2 grecino H2 hanc epistulam mittit grecinno L || 1 unde] inde T
|| iuuat] uiuat F || Graecine] grecinne LT || 2 Euxinis] exinis C, ut uid (ecinis Lenz, André) || 3 di BC dii
IX 42
MFHILT || 4 fasces] fascis C faces F1IacPac || 5 ut] et MITF2ulH2ul || 7 domini] domino Iac om M1 || partes et
praestet F2 in ras || partes] partis C || praestet] pr̅āt L || 8 officium] officium et Mac, ut uid || festo Burman iusto
T, sicut coni Merkel iusso BCMFHIL || littera] litora C || 9 atqui unus e duobus Hafniensibus Heinsii atque
BCM1FHILT ast M2ul || genitus] genitis F1 || 12 lingua] linga I1 || salutandi] salutanti C[Pg 94]
gratatusque darem cum dulcibus oscula uerbis,

nec minus ille meus quam tuus esset honor;
illa, confiteor, sic essem luce superbus15
ut caperet fastus uix domus ulla meos.
dumque latus sancti cingit tibi turba senatus,
consulis ante pedes ire iuberer eques,
et quamquam cuperem semper tibi proximus esse,
gauderem lateris non habuisse locum;20
nec querulus, turba quamuis eliderer, essem,
sed foret a populo tum mihi dulce premi.
prospicerem gaudens quantus foret agminis ordo,
densaque quam longum turba teneret iter;
quoque magis noris quam me uulgaria tangant,25
spectarem qualis purpura te tegeret;
14 minus ... meus quam] meus ... minus quam M minus ... meusque C minor ... meus quam T || tuus add I in
marg || 16 ulla] illa BacMac || 17 cingit] cinget MIF2 tanget F2ul || tibi add F2 || 18 iuberer] uiderer unus
Vaticanus, probante Heinsio || 19 cuperem add F2 cuper** H || 20 lateris] lateri MFL || 22 sed] sic F || tum]
tunc MFH || 23 prospicerem] aspicerem B respicerem Riese || 25-26 damnant Heinsius Bentley || 25 quoque]
quodque L utque F2ulM2gl || tangant BC tangunt MFHILT || 26 tegeret] regeret L[Pg 95]
signa quoque in sella nossem formata curuli

et totum Numidae sculptile dentis opus.
at cum Tarpeias esses deductus in arces,
dum caderet iussu uictima sacra tuo,30
me quoque secreto grates sibi magnus agentem
audisset media qui sedet aede deus,
turaque mente magis plena quam lance dedissem,
ter quater imperii laetus honore tui.
hic ego praesentes inter numerarer amicos,35
mitia ius urbis si modo fata darent,
quaeque mihi sola capitur nunc mente uoluptas,
tunc oculis etiam percipienda foret.
27-28 damnat Merkel (1884) || 27 curuli] curili I || 28 Numidae edd numidi BCMHILT nimidi F || sculptile]
scalpule C scutile F1 sculptile M2c || opus] ebur T || 29 at] et HL || arces] artes Bac || 30 dum] cum CL || iussu]
iusso B || 31 grates ex magnus T || 33 plena quam] plenaque CF1 quam plena I || 34 ter] terque B2 || laetus]
plenus T || 35 hic] tunc Housman (Owen 1894) hinc Merkel (1884), Schenkl (Owen) sic Merkel (1853) || ego]
mihi C || 36 ius urbis si editio Aldina 1502 ius uerbis si B1CMF1IT ius uerbi si H ius nobis si F2 uim uerbis si
B2, F3 ut uid si uerbis uim L || 37 quaeque] quoque C, ut uid[Pg 96]
non ita caelitibus uisum est, et forsitan aequis:

nam quid me poenae causa negata iuuet?40
mente tamen, quae sola domo non exulat, usus
praetextam fasces aspiciamque tuos.
haec modo te populo reddentem iura uidebit,
et se decretis finget adesse tuis,
nunc longi reditus hastae supponere lustri45
IX 43
cernet et exacta cuncta locare fide,
nunc facere in medio facundum uerba senatu
publica quaerentem quid petat utilitas,
39 aequis] aequos C || 40 causa] culpa Heinsius || negata] nagata C || iuuet] foret Bac, 'unde uerum
eliciendum'—Riese || 41 domo scripsi loco codd foco fort legendum || usus Heinsius utor BCL utar
MFHIT utens Williams (utens ... aspiciamque) || 42 aspiciamque] aspiciensque Williams (utar ... aspiciensque)
|| 43 haec] nec Bac || 44 decretis Korn secretis codd secreto Wheeler || finget] fingit B, C ut uid || tuis] locis
Etonensis B. k. 6.18, saec xiii (Lenz), probante Heinsio (secretis ... locis) || 45 longi] longe TF2 (=longae) ||
lustri] lutri Hac lustra F2ul || 46 cernet P, Gothanus membr. II 121, saec xiii (André) credet BCFHILT cernet
M2c || exacta] perfecta M2(gl)I2(gl) || 47 om C || 48 publica] puplica LP || petat] petit M[Pg 97]
nunc pro Caesaribus superis decernere grates,

albaue opimorum colla ferire boum.50
atque utinam, cum iam fueris potiora precatus,
ut mihi placetur principis ira roges;
surgat ad hanc uocem plena pius ignis ab ara,
detque bonum uoto lucidus omen apex.
interea, qua parte licet, ne cuncta queramur,55
hic quoque te festum consule tempus agam.
altera laetitiae est nec cedens causa priori:
successor tanti frater honoris erit.
nam tibi finitum summo, Graecine, Decembri
imperium Iani suscipit ille die,60
quaeque est in uobis pietas, alterna feretis
gaudia, tu fratris fascibus, ille tuis;
50 albaue BCI albaque MFHLT || opimorum] primorum IT || 51 iam] tu FT || potiora] maiora P || 52 principis]
numinis M || 53 pius] prius Iac || 57 laetitiae est LT laetitia est BCFHI letici* est M laetitiae Heinsius e tribus
codd || cedens BCLpcT credens Lac cendens M cedet FHI || 59-60 fort spurii || 59 Graecine] degrecine M1c (=
grecine ex decembri[-is?]) || Decembri] decembris M || 60 suscipit] suspicit (Bac)C suscipiet M2(gl) || 61 uobis]
nobis (F1)H || alterna] aterna C, ut uid[Pg 98]
sic tu bis fueris consul, bis consul et ille,

inque domo binus conspicietur honor,
qui quamquam est ingens, et nullum Martia summo65
altius imperium consule Roma uidet,
multiplicat tamen hunc grauitas auctoris honorem,
et maiestatem res data dantis habet;
iudiciis igitur liceat Flaccoque tibique
talibus Augusti tempus in omne frui!70
cum tamen a rerum cura propiore uacabit,
uota precor uotis addite uestra meis,
et si quae dabit aura sinum, laxate rudentes,
exeat e Stygiis ut mea nauis aquis.
63 fueris consul] consul fueris T fueris B1 || bis consul et ille] bis consul et ipse H et ille Mac || 64 binus]
bimus Gudianus 228 (Owen 1894), probante Heinsio || honor] honos L || 65 quamquam] quamque C || nullum]
nullium BacP || 67 auctoris] actoris MFI || 69 Flaccoque] flacco T || 71 cum FILT quod BC ut MH quum Weise
(Ehwald KB 48) || a] ab B || propiore] propriore CFL || uacabit] uacabis Riese || 72 uotis] uestris Mac || 73 et]
quid B, incertum || quae scripsi qua CMFHIL quem BT || sinum] sonum Williams || laxate editio princeps
Romana 1471 iactate codd || rudentes] rudentis B || 74 exeat] et exeat C || e BCH a MFILT || Stygiis] stigis
Cac[Pg 99]
IX 44
praefuit his, Graecine, locis modo Flaccus, et illo
ripa ferox Histri sub duce tuta fuit:
hic tenuit Mysas gentes in pace fideli,
hic arcu fisos terruit ense Getas,
hic raptam Troesmin celeri uirtute recepit,
infecitque fero sanguine Danuuium.80
quaere loci faciem Scythicique incommoda caeli,
et quam uicino terrear hoste roga,
sintne litae tenues serpentis felle sagittae,
fiat an humanum uictima dira caput,
mentiar, an coeat duratus frigore Pontus,85
et teneat glacies iugera multa freti.
75 praefuit] praefugit C || 77 Mysas gentes BT misas gentis C missas gentes FI missus gentes L gentes missas
MH sibi commissas F2(gl) commissas H2(g1) || 78 fisos] fortes M2ul || 79 Troesmin Heinsius; uide CIL V
6183-88, 6195 troesmen C troesenen B1 troien L troezen HITB2 troezem F trozenam M || 80 infecitque] infecit
M1 || Danuuium Korn danubium codd || 81 quaere] queri T || Scythicique incommoda caeli add F2 ||
Scythicique] siticique I || 82 terrear] terreat C || hoste] ense H || 83 serpentis] serpentes Iac || felle] sola C || 85
mentiar] effluat FL anfluat P * fluat M2c[Pg 100]
haec ubi narrarit, quae sit mea fama require,

quoque modo peragam tempora dura roga.
non sumus hic odio, nec scilicet esse meremur,
nec cum fortuna mens quoque uersa mea est;90
illa quies animo quam tu laudare solebas,
illa uetus solito perstat in ore pudor,
[sic ego sum longe, sic hic, ubi barbarus hostis
ut fera plus ualeant legibus arma facit,]
re queat ut nulla tot iam, Graecine, per annos95
femina de nobis uirue puerue queri.
87 ubi] ubi uel tibi B || narrarit] narraret C narrauit F1 || fama] fata F2 || 90 nec] hec C || uersa mea] mea uersa
H1 rapta mea F || 91 animo 'optimus Vaticanus', probante Heinsio animi BCMFHILT || 92 perstat] praestat BC
|| 93-94 damnat Merkel; 93 'uersus suspectus'—Heinsius; post longe hexametri finem, pentametrum,
hexametri initium excidisse putat Ehwald || 93 sic ego sum longe [-ȩ C] sic hic BCMFHILT sic ego
sum, sic hic sanctis Korn sic ego sum longe, Scythicis Owen (ed. Tristium 1889, p. xxxviii) || longe] lenis
Némethy || 95 re ... nulla MHIL rem ... nullam BCFT tot iam] iam tot L || 96 uirue] uirque M[Pg 101]
hoc facit ut misero faueant adsintque Tomitae

(haec quoniam tellus testificanda mihi est):
illi me, quia uelle uident, discedere malunt;
respectu cupiunt hic tamen esse sui.100
nec mihi credideris: extant decreta quibus nos
laudat et immunes publica cera facit;
conueniens miseris quae quamquam gloria non sit,
proxima dant nobis oppida munus idem.
nec pietas ignota mea est: uidet hospita terra105
in nostra sacrum Caesaris esse domo.
97 hoc] hec H quies animi H2(gl) || facit ut] facit et BC facitut F2c faciunt (F1) || misero faueant adsintque]
faueant assint miseroque T || adsintque] adsinque Cac adsintque F2c absintque (F1) || 98 quoniam] quid M2c in
ras, incertum (ipsum?) || mihi est] michi M || 99 illi] ille Iac || malunt] malint Heinsius || 100 respectu ... sui]
respectu ... suo ML || cupiunt] cupiant Heinsius || 101 nec] neu Heinsius || mihi] si B2(gl?) || 102 immunes] in
munem B || publica] puplica LP || cera BCMHILF2ul cura T causa F1F2ul(sic) terra F2ul || 103 quae R. J.
IX 45
Tarrant haec L, probante Heinsio et BCMFHIT ea Heinsius || gloria] gratia Heinsius || sit G est CMFHILT
quid B, non liquet[Pg 102]
stant pariter natusque pius coniunxque sacerdos,

numina iam facto non leuiora deo,
neu desit pars ulla domus, stat uterque nepotum,
hic auiae lateri proximus, ille patris.110
his ego do totiens cum ture precantia uerba,
Eoo quotiens surgit ab orbe dies;
tota (licet quaeras) hoc me non fingere dicet
officii testis Pontica terra mei.
[Pontica me tellus, quantis hac possumus ora,115
natalem ludis scit celebrare dei,]
nec minus hospitibus pietas est cognita talis,
misit in has si quos longa Propontis aquas;
107 pariter GBMFHILT pariterque C || coniunxque GBCMpcFHILT natusque Mac || 108 iam ... non
GBCMFHLT non ... iam I || facto] fato G || 109 neu] ne BC || 110 auiae BCILM2ul liuie M1FHTI2gl ||
proximus] protimus [sic] H1 || 112 surgit] fugit M || orbe] ore H1 || 113-14 damnat Williams || 113 licet] uelim
fort legendum || hoc me non BCT,Hac? hec me non FHIL me numquam M || 115-16 damnat R. J. Tarrant ||
115 possumus] nos possumus I || ora] ara B || 116 dei] diem HP || 117 cognita] condita F || 118 longa] loga
M[Pg 103]
is quoque, quo laeuus fuerat sub praeside Pontus,

audierit frater forsitan ista tuus.120
fortuna est impar animo, talique libenter
exiguas carpo munere pauper opes,
nec uestris damus haec oculis, procul urbe remoti,
contenti tacita sed pietate sumus;
et tamen haec tangent aliquando Caesaris aures:125
nil illum toto quod fit in orbe latet.
tu certe scis haec, superis ascite, uidesque,
Caesar, ut est oculis subdita terra tuis;
119 is] hic M1 his P || laeuus fuerat TF2ul letus fuerat BC leuius fuerat LP leuuus fuerat M leuior fuerat F1H
fuerat letuus I || 120 audierit] audierat F || ista] illa M || 121 fortuna est] fortuna H1 || 122 exiguas] exiguus Bac
|| 123 haec] hoc F || urbe] orbe Iac || 124 sed pietate] haec pietate ex haec pietate haec pietate I || /sumus B2c ||
125 et] ut C set L || tamen haec tangent] tanget tamen hoc F || aures] iram Iac || 126 nil] non CL || illum] illi B1
|| fit BFI sit LT possis alterutrum legere in CMH || 127 tu certe] tu c seruat G spatium quinque litterarum
reliquit C en certe M2ul || haec] hoc FIT || ascite] adscite B accite M acṣcite F || 128 ut 'legendum ex
ueteribus'—Naugerius et BCMFHILT[Pg 104]
tu nostras audis inter conuexa locatus

sidera sollicito quas damus ore preces.130
perueniant istuc et carmina forsitan illa
quae de te misi caelite facta nouo;
auguror his igitur flecti tua numina, nec tu
immerito nomen mite parentis habes.
129 conuexa] onu seruat G connexa L || 130 sollicito GB2CMFHILT sollito B1 || preces CMHIT praeces G
p̅ces BFL || 131 perueniant GBC peruenient FHILT perueniunt M || istuc GBCMFHI illuc LT || forsitan
GBCFHILT forsita M || 132 misi] miss G || facta GBCpcMFHILT facto Cac || 133-34 nec ... immerito] nec
seruat G nam ... e merito [unde ex merito C. P. Jones] fort legendum || 134 mite] mitte Fac || habes] habet
B1[Pg 105]
IX 46
X
Haec mihi Cimmerio bis tertia ducitur aestas
litore pellitos inter agenda Getas.
ecquos tu silices, ecquod, carissime, ferrum
duritiae confers, Albinouane, meae?
gutta cauat lapidem, consumitur anulus usu,5
atteritur pressa uomer aduncus humo.
tempus edax igitur praeter nos omnia perdit;
cessat duritia mors quoque uicta mea.
albinouano B2 albino uano H2 albinouano amico suo M ad albino uanom F ad albinouanum I2 hanc epistulam
mittit albinouano L || 1 Haec] hic MF || Cimmerio British Library Harley 2607 (Tarrant) cumerio M1 in etiam
memori C in ********** B1 in hemonio HITP in euxino F in exino B2c bistonio LM2ul || aestas] aetas C || 2
pellitos] pellitas BH pellito C || 3 ecquos ... ecquod Laurentianus 36 2, saec xv (Lenz) et quos ... et quod
BMFHILT at quos ... et quod C || carissime] ḣin̅e L || 4 Albinouane] albino uane H || 6 atteritur
Heinsius et teritur codd deteritur Heinsius || post 6 hos uersus habet M: set cum nostra malis uexentur corpora
multis / aspera non possum perpetiendo mori || 7 perdit I perdet BCMFHLT || 8 cessat duritia] duritia cessat
Cac cesset duritia Castiglioni (Lenz) || mea. edd mea? Riese, Castiglioni[Pg 106]
exemplum est animi nimium patientis Vlixes

iactatus dubio per duo lustra mari;10
tempora solliciti sed non tamen omnia fati
pertulit, et placidae saepe fuere morae.
an graue sex annis pulchram fouisse Calypso
aequoreaeque fuit concubuisse deae?
excipit Hippotades, qui dat pro munere uentos,15
curuet ut impulsos utilis aura sinus,
nec bene cantantes labor est audisse puellas,
nec degustanti lotos amara fuit:
hos ego qui patriae faciant obliuia sucos
parte meae uitae, si modo dentur, emam.20
9 exemplum est animi BCMFLT (anini T) exemplum animi est H exemplum animi I || 10 dubio ... mari]
ćbio ... mori C || 11 non] quae 'liber unus Bers[manni]. & ego inueni in editione Vicentina. & Ciofano
pro textu est'—Auctor Electorum Etonensium || 12 pertulit] non tulit Auctor Elect. Eton. (quae tamen ...
non tulit) || morae] m-ore F || 13 pulchram ex pulcham M || Calypso] calipson FH || 14 aequoreaeque]
equoreque Iac Aeaeaeque Merkel || concubuisse] incubuisse T || deae] deo C || 15 Hippotades] hypodates FHT
|| 17 cantantes] cantantis B || audisse F audire BCMHILT || 18 lotos B1C lothos MFLTH2I2 lethes I1P sucus H1
quid B2, incertum (votos?) || amara] amarus H1 || fuit] erat H || 19 faciant] faciunt H || sucos] lucos C || 20
meae] meȩ est C[Pg 107]
nec tu contuleris urbem Laestrygonos umquam

gentibus obliqua quas obit Hister aqua,
nec uincet Cyclops saeuum feritate Piacchen,
qui quota terroris pars solet esse mei!
Scylla feris trunco quod latret ab inguine monstris,
25
Heniochae nautis plus nocuere rates.
nec potes infestis conferre Charybdin Achaeis,
ter licet epotum ter uomat illa fretum,
X 47
qui, quamquam dextra regione licentius errant,
securum latus hoc non tamen esse sinunt.30
21 urbem BCMT urbes FHIL || Laestrygonos BC lestrigonis MFIT listrigonis HL || 22 quas] quos T || Hister]
inster L **ster C || 23 feritate] pietate BC, Iac ut uid || Piacchen B piaechen C phiacem T piacē MFHIL ||
24 mei] mihi T || 25 Scylla] silla CP || feris] ferox IT || quod] quae M2ul quamuis H || latret] latrat FM2ul || 26
Heniochae edd enioche CFH en*oche B1 emioche M, ut uid enochie ITB2 emochee L || nautis] multis I nobis
B2 || 27 nec] non L || Charybdin] caripdin I charydin C || Achaeis] ach—eis I || 28 epotum B et potum C
epotet MFHILT || ter uomat] ter uomet H1 euomat C || illa] ore M2ul || 29 quamquam] quamuis T || errant
BCFH errent MILT || 30 latus] natus C || hoc non] non Mac I1[Pg 108]
hic agri infrondes, hic spicula tincta uenenis;

hic freta uel pediti peruia reddit hiemps
ut, qua remus iter pulsis modo fecerat undis,
siccus contempta naue uiator eat.
qui ueniunt istinc uix uos ea credere dicunt;35
quam miser est qui fert asperiora fide!
crede tamen; nec te causas nescire sinemus
horrida Sarmaticum cur mare duret hiemps.
proxima sunt nobis plaustri praebentia formam
et quae perpetuum sidera frigus habent;40
hinc oritur Boreas, oraeque domesticus huic est,
et sumit uires a propiore polo.
31 infrondes] frondes C || 32 hic] hec L || uel] quae I1 || reddit] fecit M2ul || 34 naue] nauu Cac, ut uid || 35
istinc] istuc MFI || uix uos] uix nos BL uos uix T || credere] crederer H || 36 fert] foret Cac || 37 tamen] tantum
L mihi M2c in ras || nec te causas BCMFHLT (te in ras M2c) causas nec te I || 39 praebentia] ducentia F,
probante Burman || 40 perpetuum M2ul praecipuum BCM1FHILT || 41 hinc] hic FL || huic] hinc L 42 uires ...
polo 'Meynke, recte?'—Riese uires ... loco codd mores ... locus Merkel (1884) || a propiore] asperiore
H1 a superiore H2ul[Pg 109]
at Notus, aduerso tepidum qui spirat ab axe,

est procul, et rarus languidiorque uenit.
adde quod hic clauso miscentur flumina Ponto,45
uimque fretum multo perdit ab amne suam.
huc Lycus, huc Sagaris Peniusque Hypanisque Calesque
influit, et crebro uertice tortus Halys;
Partheniusque rapax et uoluens saxa Cinapses
labitur, et nullo tardior amne Tyras,50
43 at BCMF2HILT et F1 set F2[sic] || aduerso] auerso Bentley || tepidum] tepidus MH2c tepide F2ul || 46
multo] misto M2ul(=mixto) || 47 Lycus] lucus I || Peniusque Heinsius ex Plin. NH VI 14 peneusque CI
paneusque BMHT poneusque L panesque F || Hypanisque Heinsius 'ex libris antiquis' hitanisque B hyranisque
C ut uid, M ut uid hytanusque F hytanesque T hitaneusque ex hitanque I hythausque H iponesque L || Calesque
I. Vossius ex 'Eustathio Scholiis in Periegeten' (Heinsius) catesque BCMFHLT charesque I || 48 crebro] crebo
B torto I || tortus] pulsus M || Halys B halis H alis MFILT hilas C || 49 Partheniusque BHL partheniasque C, ut
uid parthemiusque IT parthiniusque M partenusque F || Cinapses BC; fluuius prorsus ignotus Cynapses edd
cinapsis L tynapses H cinaspes FIT niphates M (ex Luc. III 245) Cinolis Auctor Electorum Etonensium
'Cinolis emporium Arriano' || 50 et nullo] et ullo I hanc aliquo Leidensis Heinsii haud aliquo Heinsius[Pg 110]
et tu, femineae Thermodon cognite turmae,

et quondam Graiis Phasi petite uiris,
cumque Borysthenio liquidissimus amne Dirapses
et tacite peragens lene Melanthus iter,
X 48
quique duas terras, Asiam Cadmique sororem,55
separat et cursus inter utramque facit,
innumerique alii, quos inter maximus omnes
cedere Danuuius se tibi, Nile, negat;
copia tot laticum quas auget adulterat undas,
nec patitur uires aequor habere suas.60
quin etiam, stagno similis pigraeque paludi,
caeruleus uix est diluiturque color;
51 Thermodon] themodon C || turmae BCM turbe FHILT || 52 Graiis CM grais BHILT a grais F || Phasi] phasis
H1 || 53 Borysthenio editio princeps Romana 1471 boristenico BCML boristonico F boistronico I boistonico T
boistenio H || liquidissimus] rapidissimus T || Dirapses BCFHLT; fluuius ignotus diraspes I daraspes M
Lycastus Auctor Electorum Etonensium, probante Riese || 54 Melanthus] melantis T || Cadmique] add I2 in
loco a prima manu relicto cathmique B || 56 inter] interque M || 57 alii] amnes M1 || omnes] omnis B || 58
Danuuius Korn danubius codd || negat] neget F1 || 59 laticum] liticum L || 61 quin] qui CP, fort Fac ||
pigraeque] nigreque T[Pg 111]
innatat unda freto dulcis, leuiorque marina est,

quae proprium mixto de sale pondus habet.
si roget haec aliquis cur sint narrata Pedoni,65
quidue loqui certis iuuerit ista modis,
'detinui' dicam 'tempus, curasque fefelli;
hunc fructum praesens attulit hora mihi.
abfuimus solito dum scribimus ista dolore,
in mediis nec nos sensimus esse Getis.'70
at tu, non dubito, cum Thesea carmine laudes,
materiae titulos quin tueare tuae,
quemque refers imitere uirum; uetat ille profecto
tranquilli comitem temporis esse fidem.
63 marina est] marina ILT || 64 pondus] nomen ILB2 momen Wakefield ad Lucr. VI 474 || 65 roget] rogat CT ||
67 detinui ... tempus, curasque excerpta Politiani detinui ... tempus curamque LT detinui ... curas tempusque
BCMFHI diminui ... curas tempusque codex Petri Danielul (Burman), sicut coniecerat Burman distinui ...
curas, tempusque Auctor Electorum Etonensium || 68 fructum praesens] praesens fructum F || 69 abfuimus]
afluimus B1 aff*uimus C absumus a M || scribimus] scripsimus MFL || dolore] labore M || 71 dubito] dubito
M2cF2c, ut uid dubites F3ul, ut uid || cum] tum C || 73 quemque] queque C || imitere] imite** C (folium
lacerum) imitare HLT, Ipc ut uid imita Iac ut uid[Pg 112]
qui quamquam est factis ingens et conditur a te75

uir tantus quanto debuit ore cani,
est tamen ex illo nobis imitabile quiddam,
inque fide Theseus quilibet esse potest.
non tibi sunt hostes ferro clauaque domandi,
per quos uix illi peruius isthmos erat,80
sed praestandus amor, res non operosa uolenti:
quis labor est puram non temerasse fidem?
haec tibi, qui perstas indeclinatus amico,
non est quod lingua dicta querente putes.
75 quamquam est] quamquam MP || factis ingens] ingens factis F ingens actis T factis uiges P || conditur]
conditus HT cognitus F || a te] arte L || 76 uir] uix LT || tantus quanto L tanto quantus BacCFHITpc tantus
quantus M2c tanto quanto BpcTac quanto tantus fort legendum || 77 est] et I || ex] in C || nobis] uobis H ||
imitabile] imitabibe C || quiddam] quoddam L quidquam M2ul || 78 fide MFH fidem BCILT || 80 quos in ras
M2 || illi MFHIL ulli BCT || 81 operosa] onerosa M2c laboriosa I2(gl) || 83 qui] quae C cum L || perstas IPF2ul
X 49
praestas BCMF1HT pr̅ās L || 84 non est] non B1[Pg 113]
XI
Gallio, crimen erit uix excusabile nobis
carmine te nomen non habuisse meo.
tu quoque enim, memini, caelesti cuspide facta
fouisti lacrimis uulnera nostra tuis.
atque utinam rapti iactura laesus amici5
sensisses ultra quod quererere nihil;
non ita dis placuit, qui te spoliare pudica
coniuge crudeles non habuere nefas.
nuntia nam luctus mihi nuper epistula uenit,
lectaque cum lacrimis sunt tua damna meis.10
sed neque solari prudentem stultior ausim
uerbaque doctorum nota referre tibi,
finitumque tuum, si non ratione, dolorem
ipsa iam pridem suspicor esse mora.
gallioni B2H2 gallioni amico suo M pollioni F ad gallionem I2 hanc epistulam mittit gallioni L || 1 Gallio]
pollio F || 3 cuspide] cupide Mac || 6 quererere] querere BCP || 7 dis placuit] displicuit (B1) || spoliare ex
poliare F || 8 habuere] hūere IT (=habuere) hubuere Cac || 9 nam] iam F || 10 damna] uerba TF2ul ||
meis] nostris M mihi Ehwald || 12 uerbaque] uerba B1 || nota] uota L uerba C || 13 dolorem] putarem C || 14
iam] tam I || pridem] prima Cac[Pg 114]
dum tua perueniens, dum littera nostra recurrens15

tot maria ac terras permeat, annus abit.
temporis officium est solacia dicere certi,
dum dolor in cursu est, et petit aeger opem.
at cum longa dies sedauit uulnera mentis,
intempestiue qui fouet illa, nouat.20
adde quod (atque utinam uerum mihi uenerit omen!)
coniugio felix iam potes esse nouo.
15 perueniens scripsi peruenit codd || 16 ac BCML et FHIT || 17 officium est ... certi] officium ... certi est M ||
19 at] aut C || longa] longua uel longna M || dies] quies L || 20 fouet Heinsius mouet codd || nouat] mouet
T(M1)(F1) || 21 utinam] utinam ut F || mihi BF1 tibi MHILTF2 om C[Pg 115]
XII
Quominus in nostris ponaris, amice, libellis,
nominis efficitur condicione tui.
aut ego non alium prius hoc dignarer honore,
est aliquis nostrum si modo carmen honor.
lex pedis officio fortunaque nominis obstat,5
quaque meos adeas est uia nulla modos.
nam pudet in geminos ita nomen scindere uersus
desinat ut prior hoc incipiatque minor,
et pudeat si te qua syllaba parte moratur
artius appellem Tuticanumque uocem.10
et potes in uersum Tuticani more uenire,
fiat ut e longa syllaba prima breuis,
XI 50
tuticano B2H2F tu[ti add M2]cano amico suo M han [sic] epistulam mittit tuticano L || 3 aut BC ast MFHILT ||
5 fortunaque] naturaque excerpta Scaligeri, probante Heinsio || 6 modos] pedes I || 8 desinat] desinet Iac ||
hoc] hic T || 9 pudeat] pudet H || te qua] te qua B2c qua te H1P || moratur] moretur FHT || 10 Tuticanumque]
Tuditanumque Heinsius olim (Burman); uide Val Max VII viii 1 || 11 et] non M nec FIpc at Camps (CQ n.s. IV
[1954] 206-7)[Pg 116]
aut producatur quae nunc correptius exit,

et sit porrecta longa secunda mora.
his ego si uitiis ausim corrumpere nomen,15
ridear, et merito pectus habere neger.
haec mihi causa fuit dilati muneris huius,
quod meus adiecto faenore reddet amor,
teque canam quacumque nota, tibi carmina mittam,
paene mihi puero cognite paene puer,20
perque tot annorum seriem, quot habemus uterque,
non mihi quam fratri frater amate minus,
tu bonus hortator, tu duxque comesque fuisti,
cum regerem tenera frena nouella manu;
13 aut] nec R. J. Tarrant (nec potes ... nec producatur) || producatur MHI (ut M2[gl]) ut ducatur LTB2F2ul ut
dicatur B1CF1 || correptius BFLT correptior C, fort recte correctius MHI || 14 sit] si BacP || porrecta] producta
F1 || 16 merito GBCFHILT cunctis M || 17 dilati] lati G || muneris GBCMF1HILT nominis F2ul || 18 reddet
GCMIT reddit BFHL || amor GBCFHI1L ager TI2; add M2 (in ras?) || 19 canam quacumque nota, tibi edd
canam, quacumque nota tibi Luck || quacumque nota] quacumquenaia G quantumque licet I || tibi GBCMFHIL
mea T || 20 mihi ... puer] mihi om Iac puer ... mihi CT || 22 fratri F2?c || 23 tu duxque] mihi duxque FL[Pg 117]
saepe ego correxi sub te censore libellos,25

saepe tibi admonitu facta litura meo est,
dignam Maeoniis Phaeacida condere chartis
cum te Pieriae perdocuere deae.
hic tenor, haec uiridi concordia coepta iuuenta
uenit ad albentes inlabefacta comas.30
quae nisi te moueant, duro tibi pectora ferro
esse uel inuicto clausa adamante putem.
sed prius huic desint et bellum et frigora terrae,
inuisus nobis quae duo Pontus habet,
et tepidus Boreas et sit praefrigidus Auster,35
et possit fatum mollius esse meum,
25 saepe] nempe M1 || 26 tibi] tui L tuo T mihi H2ul, ut uid || litura] litu/ra F2c littera (F1) || meo] mea T tuo
H2ul, ut uid || 27 dignam (B1)CTpc dignum MFHILTacB2c || Phaeacida] pheatica IL eacida C || 28 cum]
cū/ I (=cum) || Pieriae BCF1T pieride HF2 pierides IL pyerides M2c || deae] tue M2ul || 29 uiridi] in uiridi
L || 30 albentes] albentis B || 31 nisi ex ubi L || 32 inuicto] inuito uel inuecto 'libri nonnulli ueteres', unde
inducto Heinsius olim || 33 desint] desunt M1 deerint M2ul, ut uid || 35 praefrigidus] praefigidus B1Hac
perfrigidus ILF2[Pg 118]
quam tua sint lapso praecordia dura sodali;

hic cumulus nostris absit abestque malis.
tu modo per superos, quorum certissimus ille est
quo tuus assidue principe creuit honor,40
effice constanti profugum pietate tuendo
ne sperata meam deserat aura ratem.
quid mandem quaeris? peream nisi dicere uix est,
XII 51
si modo qui periit ille perire potest.
nec quid agam inuenio, nec quid nolimue uelimue,45
nec satis utilitas est mihi nota mea.
crede mihi, miseros prudentia prima relinquit,
et sensus cum re consiliumque fugit;
37 lapso] lasso BCM || dura] clausa M2ul || sodali ex sobali B || 38 nostris add F2 || abestque ex absitque M ||
malis] meis C || 40 honor] amor C || 42 ne GBCMFHIT nec L || deserat GBCMHILT desinat F || 45 nolimue]
molimne B || uelimue] uelim B1 || 46 mihi ... mea] mea ... mihi CFT || nota] mora L || 47 relinquit] reliquit MF
relinquat Iac, ut uid refugit Cac || 48 re] me Mac, ut uid spe Heinsius[Pg 119]
ipse, precor, quaeras qua sim tibi parte iuuandus,

quaque uia uenias ad mea uota, uide.50
49 quaeras] uideas M1 || qua sim] qua sum L sim qua C || tibi add M2 || iuuandus] iuuanda Cac || 50 quaque ...
uide LF3 quaque ... uale F1T quoque ... uide IacM2ul quoque ... uado BCHIpc quoque ... modo [Pg 120]M1
quoque ... uale F2I2ul || uia uenias scripsi uiam facias codd
XIII
O mihi non dubios inter memorande sodales,
qui quod es, id uere, Care, uocaris, aue!
unde saluteris color hic tibi protinus index
et structura mei carminis esse potest,
non quia mirifica est, sed quod non publica certe;
5
qualis enim cumque est, non latet esse meam.
ipse quoque ut titulum chartae de fronte reuellas
quod sit opus uideor dicere posse tuum;
quamlibet in multis positus noscere libellis,
perque obseruatas inueniere notas;10
prodent auctorem uires, quas Hercule dignas
nouimus atque illi quem canis ipse pares.
ad sodalem B2 caro amico suo M ad carum FI2 caro H2 || 1 memorande] numerande C || 2 qui quod es, id
BCFI qui quod id es MH quique quod es LT, fort recte || aue] ades T || 3 saluteris MFT salutaris BCHIL ||
protinus] proximus CT || 5 mirifica] miririfica B murifica C || publica] puplica LP || certe] certe est BC || 6
cumque B2c? || est, non] non L || 7 ut add M2 || 8 quod ... uideor] quid ... uidear Heinsius || tuum] meum F2ul ||
11 prodent] produnt ILF2ul credent C || auctorem] actorem MF || dignas] dipnas Cac || nouimus] contra uiam C
(cont̅ uiā) || illi] ille C || quem] que C || ipse] esse MT[Pg 121]
et mea Musa potest proprio deprensa colore

insignis uitiis forsitan esse suis;
tam mala Thersiten prohibebat forma latere15
quam pulchra Nireus conspiciendus erat.
nec te mirari si sint uitiosa decebit
carmina quae faciam paene poeta Getes.
a pudet, et Getico scripsi sermone libellum,
structaque sunt nostris barbara uerba modis,20
et placui (gratare mihi) coepique poetae
inter inhumanos nomen habere Getas.
materiam quaeris? laudes de Caesare dixi;
adiuta est nouitas numine nostra dei.
XIII 52
13 et] at C || colore] colure Cac, ut uid || 14 insignis] insignis B2c, ut uid ansignis Cac || suis] meis F1 || 15
Thersiten] therseten C || prohibebat] prohibebit H1, ut uid || forma latere] latere forma Iac || 16 Nireus edd
nereus codd deus maris F2(gl) || 17 sint] sunt L || decebit] licebit L (fort ex decebit) || 18 Getes] gethas F1 || 19
Getico scripsi] geticos scripsi (Bac) || libellum] libellos I || 20 structaque] scriptaque I || nostris] nobis H1 || 22
inhumanos] inhumanas Cpc humanas Cac || 23 laudes de Caesare dixi edd olim laudes: de Caesare dixi J.
Gilbert, Jahrb. für kl. Ph. 1896, 62 (Owen 1915) || laudes] laudem M[Pg 122]
nam patris Augusti docui mortale fuisse25

corpus, in aetherias numen abisse domos,
esse parem uirtute patri qui frena coactus
saepe recusati ceperit imperii,
esse pudicarum te Vestam, Liuia, matrum,
ambiguum nato dignior anne uiro,30
esse duos iuuenes firma adiumenta parentis
qui dederint animi pignora certa sui.
haec ubi non patria perlegi scripta Camena,
uenit et ad digitos ultima charta meos,
et caput et plenas omnes mouere pharetras,35
et longum Getico murmur in ore fuit,
25 mortale] immortale Tac || 26 aetherias ... domos] ethereos ... deos I || numen] nomen BC(M1)L || 27 parem
... patri] parem ... patr* B patrem ... patri (Hac) patri ... parem M || uirtute] in uirtute L || coactus excerpta
Scaligeri rogatus codd || 28 recusati] recusari C || ceperit] ceperat L cepit F, fort ex recepit || inperii F2c || 29
Vestam] uestem M deam M2(gl) uastam FacP testem H || 30 ambiguum] ambiguum est MFIL2(gl) || 31-32 esse
duos iuuenes firma adiumenta parentis qui interpunxi esse duos iuuenes, firma adiumenta parentis, qui edd ||
32 qui] cui 'editi plures'—Burman || dederint] dederant M2c dederit L1 || certa] cara I || sui] fui C[Pg
123]
atque aliquis 'scribas haec cum de Caesare,' dixit

'Caesaris imperio restituendus eras.'
ille quidem dixit; sed me iam, Care, niuali
sexta relegatum bruma sub axe uidet.40
carmina nil prosunt; nocuerunt carmina quondam,
primaque tam miserae causa fuere fugae.
at tu, per studii communia foedera sacri,
per non uile tibi nomen amicitiae
(sic uincto Latiis Germanicus hoste catenis45
materiam uestris adferat ingeniis,
sic ualeant pueri, †uotum commune deorum†,
quos laus formandos est tibi magna datos),
37 haec] hac C || de] tu BacC tu de Bpc || 38 imperio] imperii C || eras] eris M1ILF2ul || 39 me iam] iam me T ||
Care] kare M || 40 uidet] tenet F || 43 at tu] ast ego F1 || studii] studui C || foedera] federe Bac || 45 uincto
scripsi capto codd || 46 uestris] nostris MIL || adferat] afferet F1 praebeat I offerat Heinsius 47 pueri, uotum
commune deorum edd pueri, uotum commune, deorum Postgate (Owen 1894) || uotum commune deorum
corruptum || deorum] duorum M1F2ul augusti et liuie F2gl suorum Heinsius || 48 quos ... formandos] quos ...
formandos M2c quis ... formandis LPF2ul || laus est] est laus F tibi ... est H (laus H2[gl] ad finem uersus) ||
magna] mag** L maga F1 || datos] datos M2c deos I?ul data L datis F2ulP datur F2ul[Pg 124]
quanta potes, praebe nostrae momenta saluti,

quae nisi mutato nulla futura loco est.50
49 potes] potest Bac || praebe nostrae] nostrae praebe FI || momenta Vaticanus 1595, saec xv (Mercati [Lenz]),
sicut coni Scaliger et Gronouius monimenta BCMFHILT || 50 mutato ex muto B[Pg 125]
XIII 53
XIV
Haec tibi mittuntur quem sum modo carmine questus
non aptum numeris nomen habere meis,
in quibus, excepto quod adhuc utcumque ualemus,
nil te praeterea quod iuuet inuenies.
ipsa quoque est inuisa salus, suntque ultima uota5
quolibet ex istis scilicet ire locis;
nulla mihi cura est terra quo muter ab ista,
hac quia quam uideo gratior omnis erit.
epistula ad tuticanum B2 tuticano amico suo M tuticano F2H2 ad tuticanum I2 || 1 quem BMFLT; add I2 in
spatio a prima manu relicto que CH || sum modo] summo (B1) || 4 te Berolinensis Diez. B. Sant. 1, saec. xiii
(Lenz), Bodleianus Rawlinson G 105ul (Tarrant) me BCMFHILT || 5 est om I1 || inuisa] non uisa C || 6 ex istis]
ex illis C Euxinis Castiglioni (Lenz) || scilicet] ilicet fort legendum || 7 terra quo muter [mutar F2] ab ista F1,
Bodleianus Canon. lat. 1, saec xiii (Tarrant), Barberinus lat. 26, saec xiii (Lenz) terra quo mittar ab ista
BCMFHILT terra quam muter ut ista Heinsius [nulla prior cura est] terra quam muter ut ista Heinsius terra nisi
muter ut ista Heinsius terrae quo muter ab Histro Williams || 8 quia quam] quamquam C[Pg 126]
in medias Syrtes, mediam mea uela Charybdin

mittite, praesenti dum careamus humo.10
Styx quoque, si quid ea est, bene commutabitur Histro,
si quid et inferius quam Styga mundus habet.
gramina cultus ager, frigus minus odit hirundo,
proxima Marticolis quam loca Naso Getis.
talia suscensent propter mihi uerba Tomitae,15
iraque carminibus publica mota meis.
ergo ego cessabo numquam per carmina laedi,
plectar et incauto semper ab ingenio?
ergo ego, ne scribam, digitos incidere cunctor,
telaque adhuc demens quae nocuere sequor?20
9 medias] medi*s B || Syrtes] syr*tis B1, ut uid systes C || Charybdin CH caribdim BT caribdī MFL
caripdī I || 10 mittite BpcILF2ul mitte MH mittat BacC mittant F1 mutē T (mittē legit
André) || 12 inferius F1c || 13 gramina] carmina C flamina Bentley || 14 Marticolis] in articolis C || 15
suscensent C succensent BMpcFHILT successent Mac || 16 publica] puplica LP || mota meis] nota meis H meis
I1 est [meis] I2(gl?) || 17 laedi] lȩde Cac || 18 plectar] plectat L || incauto] incapto M || 19 incidere]
incindere F || 20 telaque] tela M || sequor] sequar CP[Pg 127]
ad ueteres scopulos iterum deuertor et illas

in quibus offendit naufraga puppis aquas?
sed nihil admisi, nulla est mea culpa, Tomitae,
quos ego, cum loca sim uestra perosus, amo.
quilibet excutiat nostri monimenta laboris:25
littera de uobis est mea questa nihil.
frigus et incursus omni de parte timendos
et quod pulsetur murus ab hoste queror.
in loca, non homines, uerissima crimina dixi;
culpatis uestrum uos quoque saepe solum.30
esset perpetuo sua quam uitabilis Ascra
ausa est agricolae Musa docere senis;
XIV 54
21 deuertor] deuertar B || et] ad M2, 'quinque libri. quod placet'—Heinsius || 22 offendit] effudit F1 ||
naufraga] naufagra H || 23 sed] at fort legendum || 24 quos B2c || 25 excutiat] excuriat L || 27 frigus] frugus C ||
de om I1 || timendos] timendus L || 29 in] non C || crimina] carmina H || 30 culpatis] culpatus BacC || solum]
locum MH || 31 'uersus suspectus'—Heinsius || quam uitabilis] quam miserabilis H quam uitiabilis A.
G. Lee (PCPhS 181 [1950-51] 3), fort recte ut illaudabilis Bentley || Ascra] ascre BCH, fort recte || 32
agricolae] argolici I2ul[Pg 128]
et fuerat genitus terra qui scripsit in illa,

intumuit uati nec tamen Ascra suo.
quis patriam sollerte magis dilexit Vlixe?35
hoc tamen asperitas indice docta loci est.
non loca, sed mores scriptis uexauit amaris
Scepsius Ausonios, actaque Roma rea est;
falsa tamen passa est aequa conuicia mente,
obfuit auctori nec fera lingua suo.40
at malus interpres populi mihi concitat iram,
inque nouum crimen carmina nostra uocat.
33 et] **t M1 at Puteaneus Heinsii (=Parisinus lat. 8239, saec xiii) (Lenz), Laurentianus 36 2, saec xv (Lenz),
edd ante Korn non uel nec fort legendum || in] ut L || 34 intumuit] intimuit I1 || Ascra] illa I || 36 indice] iudice
IL || docta B doctus C dicta MFHILT nota excerpta Scaligeri, sex codd Heinsii, probante Riese || loci est] loci
FT in est C (ī ē) || 37 om C || 37 non] nec L || sed mores] sermones L || 38 Scepsius Scaliger,
Castig. in Catull. 15, 19 (=32, ed. 2) (Lenz) sceptius C septius MFT septius B2c septius L2c septi L1, ut uid
sepcius I celsius H || Ausonios] ausononios uel ausonomos L || actaque MFT actaue BHIL acte ue C || 39 falsa]
fassa M1 || est om C || 40 auctori] actori [Pg 129]CacF1 || fera] sua F1 || 41 populi ... concitat iram] populum ...
uertit in iram L || 42 inque] isque F
tam felix utinam quam pectore candidus essem!

extat adhuc nemo saucius ore meo.
adde quod Illyrica si iam pice nigrior essem,45
non mordenda mihi turba fidelis erat.
molliter a uobis mea sors excepta, Tomitae,
tam mites Graios indicat esse uiros;
gens mea Paeligni regioque domestica Sulmo
non potuit nostris lenior esse malis.50
quem uix incolumi cuiquam saluoque daretis,
is datus a uobis est mihi nuper honor:
solus adhuc ego sum uestris immunis in oris,
exceptis si qui munera legis habent;
43 tam] iam C || pectore] pectorore H || candidus] callidus H || 44-45 in marg add B1F2 || 44 nemo ... meo]
meo ... nemo H1 || 45 Illyrica] ilira L || essem] eem M || 46 non] nec (Fac?)L || mordenda] mordeda M || 47
uobis] nobis L || 48 Graios edd gratos BCMFHIL raros T geticos 'unus Vaticanus ... aeque bene [ac
"Graios"!], nisi uis rectius'—Ciofanus || 49 gens] ius C || Paeligni] pēligni L || 50 lenior
MpcFpcHIT leuior BC(Mac)FacL || 51 uix] uos F2] || incolumi] incolumi B2c in colonia C || 52 is] i/s B est M ||
est] is M || 53 adhuc] ad hunc C || sum om F1 || oris] aruis L || 54 si qui] siquid T || munera] mumera C[Pg 130]
tempora sacrata mea sunt uelata corona,55

publicus inuito quam fauor imposuit.
quam grata est igitur Latonae Delia tellus,
erranti tutum quae dedit una locum,
tam mihi cara Tomis, patria quae sede fugatis
tempus ad hoc nobis hospita fida manet.60
XIV 55
di modo fecissent placidae spem posset habere

pacis, et a gelido longius axe foret.
57 grata] gata Hac || igitur latone F2c || 59 cara] cala Cac grata B2 || 59 Tomis HLB2 tomus B1T thomus I2c, ut
uid domus CF1 thomos MF2ul || quae BMLT quae a CFHI || 61 placidae] placidam B || 62 foret] forent F2, ut
uid[Pg 131]
XV
Si quis adhuc usquam nostri non immemor extat,
quidue relegatus Naso requirit, agam:
Caesaribus uitam, Sexto debere salutem
me sciat; a superis hic mihi primus erit.
tempora nam miserae complectar ut omnia uitae,5
a meritis eius pars mihi nulla uacat,
quae numero tot sunt, quot in horto fertilis arui
Punica sub lento cortice grana rubent,
sexto pompeio B2MFH2 ad sextum pompeium I2 || 1 usquam ... extat] usquam ... extet Guethling (Lenz) extat
... usquam M || 2 requirit Bodleianus Auct. F 2 1 (Tarrant), Laurentianus 38 39 (Lenz), editio princeps
Bononiensis (Lenz), 'ex duobus' Heinsius requirat BCMFHLT requiret I, British Library Burney 220 (Tarrant),
Bodleianus Rawlinson G 105 (Tarrant), Othob. lat. 1469, saec xv (Tarrant) || agam] agat fort legendum || 5
miserae] supere H || 6 pars] noster pars Bac || 7 horto ... arui] hasto ... arui C horto ... agri TP horti ... aruo
Williams || 8 lento] lecto 'Basil. et hoc probat Barth. Aduers. xxxvii.10'—Burman[Pg 132]
Africa quot segetes, quot Tmolia terra racemos,

quot Sicyon bacas, quot parit Hybla fauos.10
confiteor; testere licet—signate, Quirites!
nil opus est legum uiribus, ipse loquor.
inter opes et me, rem paruam, pone paternas,
pars ego sum census quantulacumque tui;
quam tua Trinacria est regnataque terra Philippo,15
quam domus Augusto continuata foro,
quam tua rus oculis domini Campania gratum,
quaeque relicta tibi, Sexte, uel empta tenes,
tam tuus en ego sum, cuius te munere tristi
non potes in Ponto dicere habere nihil.20
9 Tmolia terra BM2ul tinolia t. C thimolia t. L thimola t. T timula t. I, ut uid mollia t. HP etholia t. F1 gnosia t.
F2ul habet methina M1 || racemos] ramos Mac || 10 Sicyon] sicio B1 scithion T || Hybla] hilba Bac || 11 testere]
testare (M1)LI1P tristare F1 narare I2ul || signate] signare LP || 12 est om Fac || loquor] loquar Mpc || 13 rem
paruam MHIT paruam rem BCFL, fort recte || 15 Trinacria] tinacria H || regnataque terra] regnaque terra I1
tellus regnata M || philippo] phiūppo C || 19 tristi] cristi L || 20 potes H2c[Pg 133]
atque utinam possis, et detur amicius aruum,

remque tuam ponas in meliore loco!
quod quoniam in dis est, tempta lenire precando
numina perpetua quae pietate colis.
[erroris nam tu uix est discernere nostri25
sis argumentum maius an auxilium.]
nec dubitans oro; sed flumine saepe secundo
augetur remis cursus euntis aquae.
et pudet et metuo semperque eademque precari
XV 56
ne subeant animo taedia iusta tuo;30
uerum quid faciam? res immoderata cupido est;
da ueniam uitio, mitis amice, meo.
21 amicius] micius Bpc (=mitius) amicitius L || aruum] auum Mac || 23 precando] rogando HF2ul || 25-26
spurios puto. 'ambiguus hic locus est, eoque difficilior quoque, et obscurior'—Micyllus; 'xv 25 libri
"Erroris nam", quod nisi aegre intellegi nequit, quamquam nec correctio satisfacit'—Merkel (1884),
qui maeroris pro erroris coniecit || 25 nam] iam FI discernere] decernere MI1 || 26 maius] magis I nauis F1 ||
auxilium] axilium M xilium I1 || 27 flumine] flamine M2c, ut uid || saepe secundo] saepe F1 secundo saepe Iac
|| 29 semperque] semper C || 30 iusta] iussa F1 || 31 uerum quid] colloquio C || faciam] fac in I[Pg 134]
scribere saepe aliud cupiens delabor eodem;

†ipsa locum per se littera nostra rogat.†
seu tamen effectus habitura est gratia, seu me35
dura iubet gelido Parca sub axe mori,
semper inoblita repetam tua munera mente,
et mea me tellus audiet esse tuum;
audiet et caelo posita est quaecumque sub ullo
(transit nostra feros si modo Musa Getas),40
33 aliud cupiens] uolens aliud I || delabor] dilabor L || 34 uix sanus; seclusit Merkel (1884) || 34 ipsa locum ...
rogat] inque locum ... redit temptauit Tarrant || per se littera ... rogat] pro se tristia ... rogant [uel petunt]
temptaui || per se ... rogat] per se ... petit unus Heinsii per se ... facit unus Heinsii pro se ... facit Heinsius || 35
me] nos M2ul || 37 munera] carmina F1 munere F2ul nomina F3ul, ut uid || 38 mea] tua H || me] te (F1) || audiet
FHIT audiat BCML || 39 audiet] audiat L || est om M || ullo] illo Mac, sicut coni Bentley || 40 transit nostra
feros] transierit seuos T[Pg 135]
teque meae causam seruatoremque salutis

meque tuum libra norit et aere magis.
41 seruatoremque] seruṭatoremque M seruataremque L || 42 meque] neque C || tuum libra norit et aere
magis Barberinus lat. 262ul (Lenz), F3? (m̅ = magis) tuum libra norit et aere minus BCMHILT (libra
ex liba I) tuum libra norit et aere datum F1 || suum [libra norit et aere] minus F2ul [tellus ... quaecumque ...]
meque, tuum libra, nouit, et aere, minus Gronouius, Obs. II i meque tuum libra norit et aere tuum Heinsius
tuae libra norit et aere manus Rappold (Owen 1915) tuae libra norit et aere domus temptaui; cf Suet Aug 61
1[Pg 136]
XVI
Inuide, quid laceras Nasonis carmina rapti?
non solet ingeniis summa nocere dies,
famaque post cineres maior uenit. at mihi nomen
tum quoque, cum uiuis adnumerarer, erat.
cum foret et Marsus magnique Rabirius oris5
Iliacusque Macer sidereusque Pedo,
et, qui Iunonem laesisset in Hercule, Carus,
Iunonis si iam non gener ille foret,
quique dedit Latio carmen regale, Seuerus,
et cum subtili Priscus uterque Numa,10
ad inuidum B2MI2 ad inimicum H2 || 1 carmina] carmia M || 3 uenit. at scripsi uenit et BCMFILT ueniet H ||
nomen] uoto H (noto?) || 4 tum] tunc F || uiuis] uiuus H || erat] eat Cac || 5 cum foret et FHT cumque foret
BCMIL || Rabirius MFI sabirius BC rabarius T rabirtius H rabilinus L Sabellius Barth, Adu. xxxvii 10
(Burman) || 6 Iliacusque] iliacus H || sidereusque] sidere/usque B Cecropiusque Bentley; cf x 71 'cum Thesea
XVI 57
carmine laudes' || pedo M2c || 7 Iunonem laesisset] iunonem lesissent Bac, ut uid lesisset iunonem M || Carus]
karus B || 8 Iunonis] iunonisque H || si iam] siam C1 || gener ... foret BCMFHT (foret M1c) neger foret L foret
genus I[Pg 137]
quique uel imparibus numeris, Montane, uel aequis

sufficis, et gemino carmine nomen habes,
et qui Penelopae rescribere iussit Vlixem
errantem saeuo per duo lustra mari,
quique suam †Trisomen† imperfectumque dierum15
deseruit celeri morte Sabinus opus,
ingeniique sui dictus cognomine Largus,
Gallica qui Phrygium duxit in arua senem,
11 imparibus numeris] imparibus [spatium septem litterarum] his H || 12 sufficis, et] sufficis Mac || 13
Penelopae] penelopi H penolope CI || 13 solinus H2(gl) in marg || 15 Trisomen C (trisom̅) trisomem B1
trosenē L trionē F troinē I trozenen M troezen T tr****m H troilem B2 Troezena quidam
apud Micyllum Tymelen temptauit Heinsius Thressen [=Hero] M. Hertz (Lenz) Chrysen Roeper (Riese)
Troesmin Ehwald Troesmen Owen Sinatroncen ['Parthorum regis nomen'] Bergk, Opusc. I 664 pro suam t. ||
imperfectumque] imperfectamque H imperfectum I1 interruptumque Bergk || 16 deseruit] destituit Bergk ||
Sabinus] salinus (M1)T solius F2ul || 17 dictus] dignus I || 18 Gallica] gallia M1 || duxit] dixit M1 || arua] arma
B1?ulHI[Pg 138]
quique canit domito Camerinus ab Hectore Troiam,

quique sua nomen Phyllide Tuscus habet,20
ueliuolique maris uates, cui credere posses
carmina caeruleos composuisse deos,
quique acies Libycas Romanaque proelia dixit,
et Marius scripti dexter in omne genus,
Trinacriusque suae Perseidos auctor, et auctor25
Tantalidae reducis Tyndaridosque Lupus,
19 domito ... ab Hectore] domitam ... ab hectore FM2ul domitam ... ab hercule Gothanus II 121, saec xiii
(André), probante Korn || Camerinus] cam̅inus T caminus F || 20 sua nomen Phyllide Tuscus] fata
nomen pillide tuscus C sua tuscus phillide nomen L sua nomen Phyllide Fuscus Heinsius ('nomen magis
Romanum') || 21 ueliuolique] ueiiuolique C || uates] nomen Merkel ad Ibin p. 377 (Owen) || posses BCMHILT
possis F, fort recte || 23 quique] cuique C || proelia] pretia C || dixit] salustius M2gl || 24 Marius scripti] marius
scriptor C scriptor marius B || 24 dexter] promptus M, fort in ras P || 25 Trinacriusque BCFL tinacriusque IT
tenar*sque H eticiusque M || Perseidos] perseidis BCI Peneidos Ehwald (=Daphnes) || auctor ... auctor] auctor
... actor H actor ... actor F || et] set F2 || Tyndaridosque] tyndaridisque MI[Pg 139]
et qui Maeoniam Phaeacida uertit, et une

Pindaricae fidicen tu quoque, Rufe, lyrae,
Musaque Turrani tragicis innixa coturnis,
et tua cum socco Musa, Melisse, leuis;30
cum Varius Gracchusque darent fera dicta tyrannis,
Callimachi Proculus molle teneret iter,
27 Maeoniam] meonidē H || Pheacida L pheacida M2c pheatida I pheicida H ecaeida B1 aeacida C
hetaterā F hecateida T ecateida B2 || et une HLB2 et une M2c et una IT et uni B1C in anguem F; 'latet
aliquid'—Burman || 28 lyrae] l*rȩ Cac || 29 Musaque] uisaque C || 29 Turrani BCMLT turani FI
tiranni H Thorani Heinsius || tragicis] gtragicis T || innixa] innexa T || 30 (in ras?) add C2 || 30 et tua] ipseque
C2 || socco] socio C2, ut uid || Melisse MFB2 mel isse B1 molisse IL molasse T melose H molesse C2 (malesse
legunt Lenz, André) || leuis] leui H Othob. lat. 1469, saec xv (Tarrant), sicut coni Heinsius || 31 Varius LTB2ul
uariis C uarus B1MFHI || Gracchusque edd olim graccusque T, probante Ehwald gra*ccusque B gracusque
XVI 58
HIL gratusque CMF || 31 darent] daret F parent (B1)C || tyrannis BC, sicut coni Heinsius tyranni MFHILT || 32
Proculus] proculuus M pro cuius B2c prochius C[Pg 140]
†Tityron antiquas Passerque rediret ad herbas,†33

aptaque uenanti Grattius arma daret,
33 locus desperatus. 'haec nec Latina sunt, nec satis intelligo quid sibi uelint'—Heinsius
Tityron antiquas Passerque rediret ad herbas B1C (Passerque ex passerque Riese)

titirus antiquas et erat qui pasceret herbas HILT (titirus: tiarus Iac) (pasceret: diceret L)
[tityron antiquas] et erat qui gigneret [herbas] B3ul
titirus eternas caneret qui procreet herbas F (procreet: pasceret F2ul)
titirum et antiquas recuṣbasse referret ad umbras M
[tityron antiquas] recubasse refertur [ad herbas] B2
Tityron aprica recubantem pangeret umbra Heinsius (Korn)
Tityron aprica recubasse referret in umbra Heinsius (Korn)
Tityron apricus recubasse referret ad umbras [uel undas] Heinsius (Korn)
Tityrus antiquis armentaque pasceret herbis Withof (Korn)
Tityrus antiquas pastorque rediret ad herbas Korn
Tityrus antiquas rursus reuocaret ad herbas Madvig (Adu. crit. II praef)
Tityrus antiquas capras ubi pasceret herbas Madvig (Adu. crit. II 105)
Tityrus apricans, ut erat, qui pasceret, herbas Bergk (Opusc. I 667)
Tityron Andinasque esset qui diceret herbas Roeper (Korn)
Tityron antiquas pastorem exciret ad herbas Owen (1915)
Tityron antiquas carmenque referret ad herbas Schneiderhan (Lenz)
Tityron antiquas Passer reuocaret ad herbas Luck
33 antiquas] eternas F intactas uel ac uacuas uel ac uirides Riese || 34 aptaque ... arma] altaque ... arma M
armaque ... apta I || uenanti] uenati C uenandi F2ul || Grattius Buecheler e cod illius poetae (RhM 35 [1880]
407) gratius CFLT gracius BMHI[Pg 141]
Naiadas Satyris caneret Fontanus amatas,35

clauderet imparibus uerba Capella modis,
cumque forent alii, quorum mihi cuncta referre
nomina longa mora est, carmina uulgus habet,
essent et iuuenes quorum, quod inedita cura est,
appellandorum nil mihi iuris adest40
(te tamen in turba non ausim, Cotta, silere,
Pieridum lumen praesidiumque fori,
35 Naiadas C. P. Jones naiadas a HLI2 nayades a MT naidas a BCFI2 || Fontanus] fontusanus M montanus H,
ut uid || 38 longa mora] mora longa L || uulgus habet] uulgus habent HIac fama tenet T || 39-40 spurios putat
Williams || 39 essent et iuuenes] quid pro essent C, incertum et iuuenes essent H || iuuenes quorum, quod
interpunxi iuuenes, quorum quod edd || cura unus Thuaneus Heinsii (=Parisinus lat. 8256 uel 8462) causa
BCMFHILT || 41 tamen in] tanta in M1L tamen e Heinsius || 42 lumen] numen 'editi aliquot'—Burman
|| praesidiumque fori] praesidiumque meum H1; uide Hor Carm I i 2[Pg 142]
maternos Cottas cui Messallasque paternos,

Maxime, nobilitas ingeminata dedit),
dicere si fas est, claro mea nomine Musa45
atque inter tantos quae legeretur erat.
ergo summotum patria proscindere, Liuor,
desine neu cineres sparge, cruente, meos.
XVI 59
omnia perdidimus; tantummodo uita relicta est,
praebeat ut sensum materiamque mali.50
[quid iuuat extinctos ferrum demittere in artus?
non habet in nobis iam noua plaga locum.]
43 maternos] fraternos B1CH || Cottas] coctas L || cui om FIL || Messallasque BCM messalosque IL
messalinosque HT messalanosque F || 44 Maxime B1CMpc, sicut coni Burman maxima MacFHILTB2 ||
ingeminata] cui geminata F || 46 legeretur] regeretur BCpc regaretur Cac || 47 proscindere] procindere Fac
praescindere T discindere I || 48 neu] nec IF ne H || 49 relicta] retenta T, ut uid (retn̅ta) || 50 ut] ut ca
Tac || 51-52 spurios puto || 51 demittere Berolinensis Diez. B. Sant. 1, saec xiii (Lenz), Laurentianus 36 2, saec
xv (Lenz), editio princeps Bononiensis (Lenz) dimittere BCMFHILT || artus] albis C (astus Lenz; André
dubitanter) || explicit liber ouidii de ponto fe li ci ter sint bona scribenti sint uita salusque legenti B explicit
liber ouidii de ponto C[Pg 143] explicit liber publii·o·n·de ponto M explicit ouidius de ponto uade sed incultus
qualem decet exulis esse F explicit o de ponto H hic liber explicit gratia christo detur L[Pg 144]
[Pg 145]
COMMENTARY
EPISTVLARVM EX PONTO LIBER QVARTVS. The precise title of these poems is uncertain. The one
mention Ovid makes of the poems' title is of little assistance: 'inuenies, quamuis non est miserabilis index, /
non minus hoc illo triste quod ante dedi' (EP I i 15-16). The earliest manuscript of the poems, the
ninth-century Hamburgensis scrin. 52 F (extant to III ii 67), gives no title at the start of the poems, but has
'EX PONTO LIBER ·II· EXPLICIT' at the end of the second book. Later manuscripts generally call the poems
the De Ponto or Epistulae de Ponto. The original name was probably not present in the archetype; these titles
were perhaps invented with the aid of the first distich of the first poem: 'Naso Tomitanae iam non nouus
incola terrae / hoc tibi de Getico litore mittit opus'. Heinsius strongly preferred Ex Ponto to De Ponto ('nihil
magis inscitum aut barbarum hac inscriptione'), citing in its support the first line of Tr V ii 'Ecquid, ut e Ponto
noua uenit epistula, palles'. In reality ex and de are equally acceptable Latin (Cic Att XV xxvi 5; Fam XIV
xx), but Ex Ponto is the title found in the oldest manuscript of the poems and has become usual since
Heinsius' time; in the absence of further evidence it may be allowed to stand.
Heinsius made two other suggestions for the poems' title. The first, Pontica, seems best suited for a poem
describing the geography of the area around Tomis or the characteristics of its inhabitants. His second
suggestion, Epistulae Ponticae, is attractive, but without any particular probability.[Pg 146]
I. To Sextus Pompeius
Sextus Pompeius, consul ordinarius in AD 14, is the most illustrious of Ovid's correspondents in the Ex
Ponto; patron of Valerius Maximus, he was related to Pompey the Great (Sen Ben IV 30 2) and to Augustus
(Dio LVI 29 5). For discussions of his career, see Syme HO 156-62, Pauly-Wissowa XXI,2 2265 61, and
Dessau PIR P 450. He is the recipient of four poems in the fourth book, but is nowhere mentioned in the first
three books of the Ex Ponto. Since Pompeius helped Ovid during his journey to exile (v 31-38), their
relationship must have been of long standing; clearly Pompeius had indicated to Ovid his preference not to be
mentioned in his verse, even after it had become clear to most of Ovid's friends that being named by him
would carry no penalty. In EP III vi, Ovid exhorts a timid friend to allow him to name him; there is no
indication, however, that the poem was addressed to Pompeius.
Ovid seems to have been best served in exile by those of his friends who were of no particular eminence. In Tr
III iv 3-8 & 43-44 he complains not only of the treatment he has received from Augustus, but also of the lack
COMMENTARY 60
of assistance from those of his friends most in a position to help. Once Sextus Pompeius had indicated he was
willing to be named publicly, Ovid could not ignore the influence that a man of such position could bring to
bear; hence the number of poems addressed to him in the fourth book.[Pg 147]
Ovid starts the poem with an elaborate assertion of his past and present desire to mention Pompeius in his
verse (1-22), and then briefly recounts the services Pompeius has rendered to him, and will continue to render
(23-26). The reason he is confident that Pompeius will continue to assist him is that Pompeius' past assistance
has been such that he is now, in effect, Pompeius' creation, and brings glory to him in the way that great
works of art do for their creators (27-36).
1. DEDVCTVM. 'Composed'. Deducere is often used in reference to the drawing of fibres from the wool on
the distaff and the shaping of the thread (Catullus LXIV 311-14). From this meaning derive the two senses the
word can have when referring to poetry, 'composed' and 'finely spun, delicate'. The first sense is seen here and
at Tr I i 39, EP I v 13, and at Tr V i 71 'ipse nec emendo, sed ut hic deducta legantur', and the second at Ecl
VI 4-5 'pastorem, Tityre, pinguis / pascere oportet ouis, deductum dicere carmen', where deductum ... carmen
represents the Μοῦσαν ...
λεπταλέην of Callimachus Aetia I 24; Servius
comments on the metaphor from spinning. It has been suggested that Met I 4 'ad mea perpetuum deducite
tempora carmen' shows this meaning as well; see Kenney Ouidius Prooemians 51-52.
Hor Ep II i 225 'tenui deducta poemata filo' stands somewhere between the two senses.
2. DEBITOR ... VITAE. See v 33-36 (Ovid's letter speaking to Pompeius) 'te sibi, cum fugeret, memori solet
ore referre / barbariae tutas[Pg 148] exhibuisse uias, / sanguine Bistonium quod non tepefecerit ensem, /
effectum cura pectoris esse tui'. The passage suggests that Pompeius supplied Ovid with a bodyguard for his
journey overland from Tempyra to Tomis, either in an official capacity—Dessau suggests (PIR P 450)
that Pompeius might have been proconsul of Macedonia—or, more probably, from his Macedonian
estates, for which Dessau and Syme (HO 157) cite xv 15.
3. QVI. Williams' CVI is possibly correct; the line would then refer to the titulus of the poem in a published
text.
3. SEV NON PROHIBES. 'If you do not try to prevent'. The context makes it clear that Pompeius will not in
fact prevent Ovid from mentioning Pompeius in his poem. This conative sense is much more commonly found
with the imperfect than with the present; the only way it can be dispensed with in this passage is if cui is read
and, as Professor R. J. Tarrant suggests, prohibes taken to refer to the later inclusion of the poem in a
published collection.
4. ACCEDET MERITIS. Pompeius' even allowing Ovid to name him would count as a favour. Nowhere in
the poem does Ovid specify why Pompeius might prefer not to be named.
4. ACCEDET MERITIS HAEC QVOQVE SVMMA TVIS. 'This sum will be added to the favours you
have done me'. Professor J. N. Grant points out to me [Pg 149]the technical terms of finance used in the
passage: debitor ... accedet ... summa. I once thought that summa was equivalent in sense to cumulus
('addition') at EP II v 35-36 'hoc tibi facturo, uel si non ipse rogarem, / accedat cumulus gratia nostra leuis',
but have found no parallel for this sense of summa.
5. TRAHIS VVLTVS. 'Frown'—compare iii 7 'contraxit uultum Fortuna', viii 13-14 'ei mihi, si lectis
uultum tu uersibus istis / ducis', Am II ii 33 'bene uir traxit uultum rugasque coegit', and Met II 774 'ingemuit
uultumque una ac [Housman: ima ad codd] suspiria duxit'.
5-6. EQVIDEM PECCASSE FATEBOR, / DELICTI TAMEN EST CAVSA PROBANDA MEI. 'Yes, I
shall certainly confess my guilt, but the reason for my offence is one that necessarily wins approval'. Ovid
uses the correct legal terminology; compare Cic Mur 62 'fatetur aliquis se peccasse et sui [Halm: cui uel eius
codd] delicti ueniam petit'. Other instances in Ovid of peccasse fateri at hexameter-ends are Am III xiv 37,
Met III 718, VII 748 & XI 134, and EP II iii 33.
For Ovid's close acquaintance with the law see at xv 12 (pp 434-35).
7. NON POTVIT MEA MENS. Compare Tr V ix 25-26 'nunc quoque se, quamuis est iussa quiescere, quin
te / nominet inuitum, uix mea Musa tenet'.
8. OFFICIO. Used again of Ovid's writing of verse-epistles at Tr V ix 33-34 'ne tamen officio memoris
laedaris amici, / parebo iussis—parce timere—tuis'.[Pg 150]
8. OFFICIO ... PIO. The words similarly combined at Tr III iii 84 and Tr V vi 4 'officiique pium ... onus'.
The adjective ('loyal') is a favourite term of commendation in the poems of exile, applied to fides (Tr V xiv
20, EP III ii 98), coupled with memor (Tr IV v 18, V iv 43), or used to characterize the inseparable friends of
myth such as Theseus and Pirithous (Tr I ix 31) or Castor and Pollux (Tr IV v 30).
9. IN. B's AB is possibly correct, ab istis meaning 'to judge by them, on the basis of their evidence'. Professor
R. J. Tarrant cites Prop III iii 38 'ut reor a facie, Calliopea fuit'.
11. ALII VELLEM CVM SCRIBERE. The line confirms that Ovid was not at liberty to name Sextus
Pompeius in his poems even after he had begun the composition of the first three books of the Ex Ponto.
Ovid similarly indicates his frustrated desire to name his correspondent at Tr IV v 10 'excidit heu nomen
quam mihi paene tuum' and at EP III vi 1-2 'Naso suo (posuit nomen quam paene!) sodali / mittit ... hoc breue
carmen'.
11. VELLEM CVM. B offers CVM VELLEM, which I take to be a simple corruption to prose word-order. It
is however the reading printed by Owen; and it could be argued that cum uellem is the correct reading, and
was altered to uellem cum for metrical reasons. Lucretius and Catullus were fond of placing a spondaic word
in the fourth foot of the hexameter; in the Augustan age practice altered, and the pattern was generally
avoided; compare Aen I 1 'Arma uirumque cano, Troiae qui[Pg 151] primus ab oris'. It was, however,
permitted occasionally, especially when the previous foot ended in a long monosyllable (Platnauer 20-22).
Scribes quite often alter such lines so as to remove the spondaic word from coinciding with the fourth foot; an
instance of this can be seen at line 7 'non potuit mea mens quin esset grata teneri', where H offers the scribal
alteration esset quin. For a full discussion see Housman 269.
13. MENDIS. This is probably a form of mendum rather than of menda; compare Cic II Ver II 104 'quid fuit
istic antea scriptum? quod mendum ista litura correxit?' and Att XIII xxiii 2 ' tantum librariorum menda
tolluntur'. I have found no earlier instance in verse of mendum meaning 'error' in this sense; Ovid in his poems
of exile uses the terms of his craft more readily than any of his predecessors.
14. VIX INVITA FACTA LITVRA MANV EST. Vix goes with facta; André seems to take it with inuita
('ma main l'effaçait presque à regret').
15. VIDERIT is a complete sentence meaning 'let him look to himself'. Compare the following examples:
'nona terebatur miserae uia; "uiderit [sc Demophoon]" inquit / et spectat zonam pallida facta suam' (RA
601-2), '"uiderit! insanos" inquit "fateamur amores"' (Met IX 519), 'cur tamen est mihi cura tui tot iam ante
peremptis? / uiderit! intereat, quoniam tot caede procorum / admonitus non est' (Met X 623-25), 'uiderit!
audentes forsque deusque iuuat' (Fast II 782), 'uideris! [cod Ambrosianus G 37 sup (saec xiv), sicut coni
Heinsius:[Pg 152] uiderit codd plerique] audebo tibi me scripsisse fateri' (EP I ii 9). The idiom is found with
an expressed subject at AA II 371 'uiderit Atrides: Helenen ego crimine soluo' and AA III 671-72 'uiderit
utilitas: ego coepta fideliter edam: / Lemniasin gladios in mea fata dabo'. It is clearly derived from the use of
uiderit 'look after, take care of' with an expressed object, as at Her XII 209-11 'quo feret ira sequar! facti
fortasse pigebit— / et piget infido consuluisse uiro. / uiderit ista deus qui nunc mea pectora uersat!'.
Although uiderit in these passages clearly has a jussive sense, it is probably future perfect in origin, since
uidero 'I shall look after' is quite frequent in Terence and Cicero: see Martin on Ter Ad 437 'de istoc ipse
uiderit' and OLD uideo 18b.
15. AD SVMMAM means 'in short' or 'to sum up', and is used to introduce a recapitulation of what has just
been expressed or concluded. The line should therefore be taken as the end of a debate which Ovid has had
with himself. For the idiom, Ehwald (KB 45) cites Cic Att VII vii 7, XIV i 1, Hor Ep I i 106 'ad summam,
sapiens uno minor est Ioue, Petronius Sat 37 5 'ad summam, mero meridie si dixerit illi tenebras esse, credet',
37 10, 57 3 & 9, 58 8 (in all these passages the narrator's neighbour at table is the speaker) and 71 1
(Trimalchio speaking). Professor R. J. Tarrant cites Sen Apoc 11 3 'ad summam, tria uerba cito dicat et
seruum me ducat'.
AD SVMMVM is the reading of L and T and is printed by Burman (who punctuates uiderit ad summum) and
Merkel (ad summum dixi). OLD summus[Pg 153] 8b gives only one instance of ad summum, where it means
'at most' (Scribonius Largus 122). The phrase does not seem appropriate to the present context.
15. IPSE (FTP) is so much better in sense ('although he may object') than the ILLE of most manuscripts that I
have followed all previous editors in accepting it.
16. HANC. This, the reading of H and I (perhaps recovered by conjecture), must be preferred to HA (AH, A),
the reading of the other manuscripts, since without it licet ipse queratur would have to be linked to uiderit,
which seems awkward. The corruption of hāc to ha is not difficult, especially in view of the following
pudet; compare Met IX 531 'pudet, a pudet edere nomen'.
17. SI QVID EA EST. 'If it really exists'. The affirmation would be 'est aliquid Lethe'; compare Prop IV vii 1
'Sunt aliquid Manes: letum non omnia finit'.
17. HEBETANTEM PECTORA. I have found no other instance in Ovid of this transferred sense of
hebetare, but compare Aen II 604-6 'omnem quae nunc obducta tuenti / mortalis hebetat uisus tibi ... nubem
eripiam' and Aen VI 731-32. The transferred sense is found at Celsus II i 11 'Auster aures hebetat ... omnis
calor ... mentem hebetat'; compare as well Pliny NH XVIII 118 '[faba ...] hebetare sensus existimata' and Suet
Cl 2 'animo simul et corpore hebetato'.
Oblitus in 18 indicates that pectus is virtually equivalent to[Pg 154] 'mind' or even 'memory'. In Ovid it often
has the sense 'poetic feeling', as at xii 16 'pectus habere neger'.
17. LETHEN. Compare Tr IV i 47-48 'utque soporiferae biberem si pocula Lethes, / temporis aduersi sic mihi
sensus abest'.
21. ET can be construed, as connecting with the preceding nec; compare Fast VI 325 'nec licet et longum est
epulas narrare deorum'. SED should however possibly be read, the word contrasting with the preceding nec as
at ii 15-16 'nec tamen ingenium nobis respondet ut ante, / sed siccum sterili uomere litus aro'. The error could
easily be induced by the final s of the preceding putes; compare Med 55-56 'par erui mensura decem madefiat
ab ouis / (sed [uar et] cumulent libras hordea nuda duas)'.
21. LEVIS HAEC ... GRATIA. 'This unimportant expression of gratitude'. The same use of leuis at EP II v
35-36 'hoc tibi facturo, uel si non ipse rogarem, / accedat cumulus gratia nostra leuis'.
21. HAEC MERITIS REFERATVR GRATIA. Similar phrasing at Met V 14-15 'meritisne haec gratia
tantis / redditur?', Tr V iv 47 'plena tot ac tantis referetur gratia factis', EP I vii 61 'emeritis referenda est gratia
semper', and EP III i 79-80 'nec ... debetur meritis gratia nulla meis'.
23. NVMQVAM PIGRA FVIT NOSTRIS TVA GRATIA REBVS. Wheeler rightly points out Ovid's play
in 21-23 on the varying senses of gratia (thanks),[Pg 155] gratus (grateful), and gratia (favour, kindness).
26. FERETQVE is Heinsius' correction for the REFERTQVE of the manuscripts (REFERT B1, REFERTA
C); it is made necessary by the following fiducia tanta futuri. Owen, Lenz, and André report feretque as the
reading of the thirteenth-century Canonicianus lat 1, but Professor R. J. Tarrant, who has examined the
manuscript, informs me that it in fact reads refertque.
For the pattern compare Tr III viii 12 'quae non ulla tibi fertque feretque dies' and Tr II 155-56 'per superos ...
qui dant tibi longa dabuntque / tempora'.
The corruption was natural enough, particularly in view of such passages as Fast VI 334 'errantes fertque
refertque pedes', Tr I vii 5-6 (to a friend who owned a ring with Ovid's portrait) 'hoc tibi ... senti ... dici, / in
digito qui me fersque refersque [codd: ferasque Heinsius] tuo', and Tr V xiii 29 'sic ferat ac referat tacitas
nunc littera uoces'.
28. QVOD FECIT QVISQVE TVETVR OPVS. 'Everyone protects the work he has created'. This is hardly
a commonplace of ancient poetry, and the catalogue which follows of famous works of art does not serve to
illustrate it.
29-34. Ovid's description of the works of Apelles, Phidias, Calamis, and Myron was influenced by Propertius'
catalogue of artists at III ix 9-16; in particular, he imitates 10-12 'exactis Calamis se mihi[Pg 156] iactat equis;
/ in Veneris tabula summam sibi poscit Apelles; / Parrhasius parua uindicat arte locum', and 15 'Phidiacus
signo se Iuppiter ornat eburno'. Professor E. Fantham points out to me the inclusion of Apelles, Calamis, and
Myron as canonical figures in a catalogue of artists at Cic Brut 70 and of all four in a similar catalogue at
Quint XII x 6-9.
29. VENVS. Ovid is speaking of the famous Aphrodite Anadyomene painted by Apelles (fourth century BC)
in Cos; hence the epithet Coi later in the line—Apelles was in fact from Colophon. Ovid had probably
seen the picture in Rome, for Augustus brought it there from Cos (Strabo XIV 2 19; Pliny NH XXXV 91).
Ovid refers to the painting at Am I xiv 33-34 and Tr II 527-28. At AA III 223-24 (quoted in the next note)
Ovid seems to be describing a cut gem copied from the painting.
30. AEQVOREO MADIDAS QVAE PREMIT IMBRE COMAS. Imbre depends on madidas. Premit is
equivalent to exprimit, as is shown by AA III 224 'nuda Venus madidas exprimit imbre comas'. For exprimere
taking as object that out of which something is pressed or squeezed see Celsus IV 24 and Pliny NH XXIX 31.
The Romans would not have found aequoreo ... imbre strange. Although the primary transferred sense of
imber would be rain-water, it is used of sea-water as early as Ennius Ann 497-98 Vahlen[Pg 157] 'ratibusque
fremebat / imber Neptuni', and without defining qualifier at Aen I 123.
31. ACTAEAE = the metrically difficult Atheniensis. The word is generally confined to high poetry (Ecl II
24, Met II 554 & 720, VI 711, VII 681 & VIII 170), but its first occurrence is in prose, at Nepos Thras 2 1
'hoc initium fuit salutis Actaeorum'; some manuscripts read Atticorum, which may be right.
31. VEL EBVRNA VEL AEREA CVSTOS. There were at Athens two famous statues of Athena sculpted
by Phidias: 'Phidias ... fecit ex ebore auroque [Mayhoff: aeque codd] Mineruam Athenis quae est in
Parthenone stans, ex aere uero ... Mineruam tam eximiae pulchritudinis ut formae cognomen acceperit ['was
named the Minerva Formosa']' (Pliny NH XXXIV 54); the second, less famous statue is described at
Pausanias I 28 2.
Heinsius' note is something of an oddity. He begins by reading AVREA for the AENEA of most manuscripts,
taking uel eburna uel aurea custos to refer to the chryselephantine statue in the Parthenon, 'sed altius
consideranti locum apparet de duplici statua Mineruae agi, altera eburnea, altera aenea'. Aenea therefore
continued to be the accepted reading until 1873, when Haupt (Opuscula 584) pointed out that it was
unmetrical, and restored aerea, found in some manuscripts.
The inverse error occurs at Her VI 32, where most manuscripts have the unmetrical aeripedes for aenipedes.
But Merkel, followed by[Pg 158] Palmer, considered 31-38 an interpolation; and aeripedes may have been
what the interpolator wrote.
32. PHIDIACA ... MANV. Ovid is recalling Prop III ix 15 'Phidiacus ... Iuppiter'. For the Latin poets' use of
a personal adjective for the genitive of the noun, see Austin's interesting note on Aen II 543 Hectoreum.
33. VINDICAT VT CALAMIS LAVDEM QVOS FECIT EQVORVM. 'As Calamis lays claim to the
praise given his horses'. Calamis, a sculptor of the fifth century BC, was particularly famous for his statues of
horses; see Pliny NH XXXIV 71 'habet simulacrum et benignitas eius ['Praxiteles' generosity is seen in one of
his statues']; Calamidis enim quadrigae aurigam suum imposuit, ne melior in equorum effigie defecisse in
homine crederetur. ipse Calamis et alias quadrigas bigasque fecit equis sine aemulo expressis'.
33. QVOS FECIT EQVORVM. Similar instances of hyperbaton at 28 'quod fecit quisque tuetur opus', Met
IV 803 'pectore in aduerso quos fecit sustinet angues', and Fast VI 20 'tum dea quos fecit sustulit ipsa metus'.
34. VT SIMILIS VERAE VACCA MYRONIS OPVS. The Cow of Myron (late fifth century BC) was his
most famous work. Praise of the statue's lifelike appearance was a stock theme of Hellenistic writers of
epigram; it appears from Pliny NH XXXIV 57 that the poetry written about the statue[Pg 159] was as notable
as the statue itself. Thirty-six poems of the Palatine Anthology deal with the theme (IX 713-42 & 793-98).
Ausonius wrote eight epigrams on the same subject (Ep LXVIII-LXXV), of which I quote LXVIII as a typical
example of what both the Greek and Latin epigrams are like:
Bucula sum, caelo ['chisel'] genitoris facta Myronis

aerea: nec factam me puto, sed genitam,
sic me taurus init, sic proxima bucula mugit,
sic uitulus sitiens ubera nostra petit.
miraris quod fallo gregem? gregis ipse magister
inter pascentes me numerare solet.
The statue was in Athens during Cicero's lifetime (II Verr IV 135); Ovid is likely to have seen it during his
visit to the city (Tr I ii 77). He would certainly have seen the four statues of cattle sculpted by Myron which
Augustus placed in his temple of Apollo, and which Propertius described: 'atque aram circum steterant
armenta Myronis, / quattuor artificis, uiuida signa, boues' (II xxxi 7-8).
35. VLTIMA. 'Smallest, least important'. For this rare sense compare Hor Ep I xvii 35 'principibus placuisse
uiris non ultima laus est', Cons ad Liuiam 44 'ultima sit laudes inter ut illa tuas', Vell Pat I 11 1, and the other
instances cited by OLD ultimus 9.
35. SVM ('I am not the least of your possessions') seems unobjectionable enough; most editors have, however,
accepted PARS from the excerpta Politiani.[Pg 160]
36. MVNVS OPVSQVE is a Latin phrase with the general meaning of 'creation'. It is used in this sense at Cic
Tusc I 70 'haec igitur et alia innumerabilia cum cernimus, possumusne dubitare quin iis praesit aliquis uel
effector ... uel ... moderator tanti operis et muneris?', ND II 90, Off III 4 'nulla enim eius ingenii [sc Africani]
monumenta mandata litteris, nullum opus otii, nullum solitudinis munus extat', and Met VII 435-36 (to
Theseus) 'quodque suis securus arat Cromyona colonus, / munus opusque tuum est'.[Pg 161]
II. To Cornelius Severus

Cornelius Severus (Schanz-Hosius 268-69 [§ 317]) was one of the most famous poets contemporary with
Ovid; of him Quintilian said 'etiam si uersificator quam poeta melior ['even if his facility outruns his
inspiration'], si tamen (ut est dictum) ad exemplar primi libri bellum Siculum perscripsisset, uindicaret sibi
iure secundum locum [sc after Virgil]' (X i 89). The elder Seneca quoted with approval Severus' lines on the
death of Cicero, as the finest lament produced on the subject (Suas VI 26: Winterbottom ad loc refers to a
commentary by H. Homeyer, Annales univ. Saraviensis [phil. Fak.] 10 [1961], 327-34). EP I viii was
addressed to a different Severus: in the third and fourth lines of the present poem, Ovid expresses his
embarrassment at having addressed no poem to Severus previously, and in the earlier poem no mention is
made of the addressee's poetry.
The poem is an apology to Severus for Ovid's not having sent a poem to him before; he offers two excuses for
the omission. In the first fourteen lines, he flatters Severus by saying that so good a poet hardly needs to
receive verse from someone else; in the twenty-four lines that follow he describes how his poetry, because of
the conditions at Tomis, is now less abundant and of poorer quality than before. The subject is one Ovid had
employed before: Tr III xiv, a request for indulgence to Ovid's verse, and Tr V xii, a reply to a friend who had
urged him to write more poetry, treat the same topic in much the same way. The theme is similar to that of
Catullus LXVIII[Pg 162] 1-40, where the poet explains that his brother's death has caused his lack of interest
in poetry.
In 39-46 Ovid moves to the somewhat discordant topic (which serves however to re-emphasize his misery at
Tomis) of how he continues to write poetry to take his mind off present evils, a theme he had used several
times before, most notably in EP I v. He ends the poem with a request that Severus send him some of his
recent work (47-50).
1. QVOD LEGIS. Similar beginnings to verse-epistles at Her III 1 'Quam legis a rapta Briseide littera uenit',
Tr V vii 1, EP I vii 1-2 'Littera pro uerbis tibi, Messaline, salutem / quam legis a saeuis attulit usque Getis',
and EP III v 1 'Quam legis unde tibi mittatur epistula quaeris?'.
Compare as well Her X 3-4 'Quae legis ex illo, Theseu, tibi litore mitto / unde tuam sine me uela tulere ratem'.
This poem has suffered from two separate interpolations at its beginning. Certain manuscripts start the poem
with the distich 'Illa relicta feris etiam nunc, improbe Theseu, / uiuit et haec aequa mente tulisse uelis', which
is universally condemned; but the formulaic nature of 3-4 suggests that 1-2 'Mitius inueni quam te genus
omne ferarum, / credita non ulli quam tibi peius eram', found in all manuscripts, is a second interpolation.
Micyllus was the first to see this; a recent discussion at Kirfel 69-70.
1. VATES MAGNORVM MAXIME REGVM. Severus apparently wrote a poem dealing with
pre-Republican Rome, to judge from xvi 9 his most famous work: 'quique dedit Latio carmen regale, Seuerus'.
Heinsius took the[Pg 163] two passages as meaning that Severus was a writer of tragedy, citing Tr II 553 'et
dedimus tragicis scriptum regale cothurnis'; compare as well Hor Sat I x 42-43 'Pollio regum / facta canit pede

ter percusso ['in iambic trimeter']'. Heinsius' suggestion is possible enough, but since Seneca and Quintilian
speak of Severus as an epic poet and there is no mention of the stage in this poem, it should be rejected.
Similar language is used of epic poetry at Ecl VI 3 'cum canerem reges et proelia' and Prop III iii 1-4 'Visus
eram ... reges, Alba, tuos et regum facta tuorum, / tantum operis, neruis hiscere posse meis'.
1. REGVM. VATVM (M1FIL) is a conscious or unconscious attempt to extend the etymological figure seen
in magnorum maxime.
5-6. ORBA TAMEN NVMERIS CESSAVIT EPISTVLA NVMQVAM / IRE PER ALTERNAS
OFFICIOSA VICES. Other mentions of what was clearly an extensive prose correspondence between Ovid
and his friends at Tr V xii 1-2 and EP I ix 1-2.
6. OFFICIOSA. 'Attentive'. The preface to Martial XII gives a good illustration of the sense: 'consequimur ut
molesti potius quam ut officiosi esse uideamur'.
Officiosus occurs five times in the Ex Ponto, but only four times in the rest of Ovid's poetry.
9-10. Aristaeus was famous for his beekeeping (Virgil G IV 315-558). Bacchus was the god of wine, and
Triptolemus had disseminated the knowledge of grain-farming (Met V 646-61). Alcinous might seem a[Pg
164] strange companion to these three, but evidently Homer's description of Alcinous' orchard (Od VII
112-31) made a strong impression on the Latin poets. From Ovid compare Am I x 56 'praebeat Alcinoi poma
benignus ager' and Met XIII 719-20 'proxima Phaeacum felicibus obsita pomis / rura petunt', from Propertius
III ii 13 'nec mea Phaeacas aequant pomaria siluas', and from Virgil G II 87 'pomaque et Alcinoi siluae' 'the
fruit-trees of Alcinous'.
9. BACCHO VINA FALERNA. Heinsius preferred M's BACCHO VINA FALERNO. But the passage he
cited in its support, Silius III 369-70 'Tarraco ... uitifera, et Latio tantum cessura Lyaeo' is not in fact parallel:
Lyaeo there stands for uino, and the passage means 'Tarraco, rich in vines, conceding priority to Latin wine
alone'. Ovid wished to balance the hexameter with the pentameter, and used a standard epithet to fill out the
metre.
10. ALCINOO. Note the quadrisyllable ending, and compare EP II ix 41-42 'quis non Antiphaten
Laestrygona deuouet? aut quis / munifici mores improbet Alcinoi?'. In his later poetry Ovid shows a steadily
increasing willingness to allow his pentameters to end with words other than disyllables. Every pentameter of
the amatory poems and the first fifteen Heroides ends in a disyllable. Two quadrisyllabic endings occur in the
later books of the Fasti: V 582 fluminibus and VI 660 funeribus. In the first five books of the Tristia there are
eight such endings, in the first three books of the Ex Ponto there are seven, while in the fourth book there are
no less than fourteen instances of[Pg 165] quadrisyllabic endings: nearly as many as in all the rest of Ovid's
corpus put together.[18] 'Sermo magis etiam quam illic [sc in the Tristia] ... neglectus est et degenerauit' Riese
remarked, but it can reasonably be doubted that a poet of Ovid's facility would break the rule of the disyllabic
ending except by choice. A moderation of the rule became general: the author of Her XVI-XXI (whom I do
not believe to have been Ovid) allowed pudicitiae (XVI 290), superciliis (XVII 16), and deseruit (XIX 202)
(Platnauer 17); a count of pentameters in Martial V shows the proportion of non-disyllabic endings at
20%—the shorter the poem, the more freely they are admitted. Quadrisyllable endings are frequent in
the metrically strict Claudian.
Ovid admitted quadrisyllable endings more freely if they were proper names. Of the twenty-one
quadrisyllable verse-endings in the Ex Ponto, six involve proper nouns: II ii 76 Dalmatiae, ix 42 Alcinoi, the
present passage, IV iii 54 Anticyra, viii 62 Oechalia, and ix 80 Danuuium. Professor E. Fantham points out to
me that Ovid follows Propertius' similar practice: 42 of the 166 quadrisyllable pentameter endings in

Propertius are proper names (Platnauer 17).
The fifteen other instances in the Ex Ponto of quadrisyllabic pentameter-endings are II ii 6 perlegere, ii 70
imperium, iii 18 articulis, v 26 ingenium, III i 166 aspiciant, IV v 24 officio, vi 6 alterius, vi 14 auxilium, ix
48 utilitas, xiii 28 imperii,[Pg 166] xiii 46 ingeniis, xiv 4 inuenies, xiv 18 ingenio, xiv 56 imposuit, and xv 26
auxilium.
For Ovid's use of trisyllabic and pentasyllabic endings, see at ix 26 tegeret (page 294) and iii 12 amicitia (p
181).
11. FERTILE PECTVS HABES. Compare Tr V xii 37-38 'denique non paruas animo dat gloria uires, / et
fecunda facit pectora laudis amor'.
11. INTERQVE HELICONA COLENTES. Poets are also described as being on Parnassus at Tr IV i 50, x
23 & x 120. Helicon is the goal of poets at Hor Ep II i 218 (cited at 36).
12. PROVENIT continues the agricultural metaphor of fertile pectus. For prouenire = 'grow', see AA III
101-2 'ordior a cultu: cultis bene Liber ab uuis / prouenit', Fast IV 617 'largaque prouenit cessatis messis in
aruis', and Nux 10; for the metaphorical sense see Am I iii 19-20 'te mihi materiem felicem in carmina
praebe— / prouenient causa carmina digna sua' and Her XV 13-14 'nec mihi dispositis quae iungam
carmina neruis / proueniunt'.
For uberius ... prouenit compare Caesar BG V 24 'eo anno frumentum in Gallia propter siccitates angustius
prouenerat'.
13. MITTERE AD HVNC CARMEN. Burman printed without comment MITTERE CARMEN AD HVNC,
the reading of Heinsius' fragmentum Louaniense. It seems to be a mere normalization of the hyperbaton; the
elimination of the elision (mittere ad) may have been a factor as well.[Pg 167]
13. AD HVNC indicates that Ovid cannot have addressed these words in the first instance directly to Severus,
but must here be recollecting his earlier thoughts. I have therefore placed the line in quotation marks.
15. NEC TAMEN. 'This was the principal reason; a second reason, however, was that ...'
15. INGENIVM = 'poetic talent', as often. Compare viii 66, xvi 2, Tr III vii 47, EP II ii 103, EP II v 21
(quoted at 20 uena pauperiore), EP II v 26, and EP III iv 11.
15. RESPONDET introduces the agricultural image of 18 'sed siccum sterili uomere litus aro', for the word
here means 'yield'. OLD respondeo 8c cites for the literal sense Virgil G II 63-64 'truncis oleae melius,
propagine uites / respondent', Columella II 1 3 'humus ... magno faenore ... colono respondet', Col III 3 4; for a
transferred use see Sen Ep LXXXI 1 'non respondeant [sc beneficia] potius quam non dentur'.
16. SICCVM ... LITVS ARO. Proverbial for a useless activity. See Otto harena 4 and compare Tr V iv
47-48 'plena tot ac tantis referetur gratia factis, / nec sinet ille [Ovid] litus arare boues'.
Sterili is transferred by hypallage from litus; siccum serves no purpose beyond providing a balancing
epithet.[Pg 168]
17. VENAS EXCAECAT, the reading of most codices, is obviously correct as against the VENAS CVM
CAECAT of BCHL. Ovid uses excaecare again at Met XV 270-72 'hic fontes natura nouos emisit, at illic /
clausit ... flumina prosiliunt aut excaecata [uar exsiccata] residunt'.

17. IN VNDIS is probably corrupt; if it is retained, from the context it must mean 'in the water of springs'
(Professor A. Dalzell). Williams suggests 'in the case of water', marking the analogy with pectora sic mea sunt
limo uitiata malorum in 19.
For undis as a corrupt hexameter ending, compare Met XV 276 'redditur Argolicis ingens Erasinus in aruis
[codd: in undis Sen NQ III 26 4]', Met VIII 162 'liquidus Phrygiis Maeandros in aruis [uar liquidis Phrygius ...
in undis]', and Met XIV 155 'sedibus Euboicam Stygiis emergit in urbem [uar sedibus euboicis stigiis emersus
ab undis]'.
The line seems to have passed without comment until Merkel's second edition: 'in undis minus bene positum
uidetur; temptabam hiulcas, quod expressisset Statius Theb. VIIII 450 hiulcis flumina uenis Suggerit ['he (the
river Asopos) opens his springs wide and adds his streams']'. There seems no obvious reason, however, for
Ovid to define the springs as 'gaping'.
Madvig conjectured INVNDANS, the corruption of which would be easy; but uenas seems more in need of a
modifier than limus—Professor R. J. Tarrant suggests APERTAS or AQVARVM, Professor A. Dalzell
IN ARVIS.[Pg 169]
Professor Tarrant also suggests to me that in undis could well have originated as a gloss on uenas.
18. LAESAQVE. There seems no reason to replace this with Merkel's LAPSAQVE ('flowing back'?), which
even seems to contradict the sense of resistit.
The same sense of laesus at Am III vii 32 'deficiunt laesi carmine ['spell'] fontis aquae'.
20. VENA PAVPERIORE. The same image of Ovid's poetic talent at Tr III xiv 33-34 'ingenium fregere
meum mala, cuius et ante / fons infecundus paruaque uena fuit' and EP II v 21-22 'ingenioque meo, uena
quod paupere manat, / plaudis, et e riuo flumina magna facis'.
23. DA VENIAM FASSO. As a poet himself, Severus would be particularly shocked at Ovid's admission he
has virtually ceased to write poetry. Similar phrasing at III ix 45-46 'confesso ignoscite, docti: / uilior est
operis fama salute mea'.
23. FRENA REMISI. 'I have let go of the reins' = 'I have stopped writing poetry'; for the sense, compare Aen
VII 599-600 (of Latinus) 'nec plura locutus / saepsit se tectis rerumque reliquit habenas'.
The metaphor of the poet as driver is found as early as Bacchylides (V 176-78) and Pindar (Ol VI 22 ff). A
full list of Greek and Latin passages is included in Henderson's note on RA 397-98; the image is particularly
frequent in Roman didactic poetry, being[Pg 170] found even at Columella X 215-16. See as well Kenney
Nequitiae Poeta 206. In Ovid the image is found at AA I 39-40 & 264, II 426, III 467-68 & 809-10, RA
397-98, Fast I 25-26, II 360, IV 10, and VI 586. The only instances I have found that are not from Ovid's
didactic verse are the present passage and xii 23-24 'tu bonus hortator, tu duxque comesque fuisti, / cum
regerem tenera frena nouella manu'.
24. DVCITVR. 'Is formed, written'. The same sense at Met I 649 (of Io) 'littera ... quam pes in puluere duxit'
and Met X 215-16 'AI AI / flos habet inscriptum, funestaque littera ducta est'.
25. IMPETVS ILLE SACER. 'The famous divine impulse'. Similar phrasing at Fast VI 5-6 'est deus in
nobis; agitante calescimus illo: / impetus hic sacrae semina mentis habet'.

25. VATVM PECTORA NVTRIT. Nutrit here seems to mean 'sustain'. Its usual transferred sense is 'cause
to grow', as at III iv 26 (the only other passage I have found where the verb is used of poetry) and Hor C IV iv
26.
27. VIX VENIT AD PARTES ... MVSA. 'My Muse with difficulty performs her functions'. Partes in the
sense of 'theatrical role' (Ter Ph 27) early acquired the extended sense of 'role', 'function', or 'duty'. Burman
cites as parallels Am I viii 87 'seruus et ad partes sollers ancilla parentur' and Nux 68; compare as well AA II
546 'cum, tener, ad partes tu quoque, somne, uenis' and EP III i 41-42 'utque iuuent alii, tu debes uincere
amicos, / uxor, et ad partes prima uenire tuas'.[Pg 171]
27. SVMPTAE ... TABELLAE. Compare Met IX 523-25 'scribit damnatque tabellas ... inque uicem sumptas
ponit positasque resumit'.
29. NE DICAM. I have found no other instance of the expression in verse, but it is common in Cicero
(Kühner-Stegmann II i 825).
30. NVMERIS NECTERE VERBA. 'Bind words to metre'. I take numeris as a dative; no close parallel
presents itself, but compare Aen IV 239-40 'pedibus talaria nectit / aurea'.
33. NVMEROSOS ... GESTVS. Compare Am II iv 29 'illa placet gestu numerosaque bracchia ducit', AA II
305 'bracchia saltantis, uocem mirare canentis', and Prop II xxii 5-6 'siue aliquis molli diducit candida gestu /
bracchia, seu uarios incinit ore modos'. Heinsius thought GRESSVS (I1PF3ul) possible as well, citing Varro
LL IX 5 'pedes male ponere atque imitari uatias ['bow-legged men'] coeperit', Martianus Capella IX 909 'licet
pulchris rosea numeris ac libratis passibus moueretur', and Maximianus (6th century) El III 27 'suspensos
ponere gressus'. But the strong manuscript authority for gestus and the parallels in Ovid mark it as clearly
preferable to gressus.
33. PONERE. The verb seems strange, but Burman cited in its support Val Max VIII vii 7 'Roscius ... nullum
umquam spectante populo gestum, nisi quem domi meditatus fuerat, ponere [codd: promere E. Schulze] ausus
est'.[Pg 172]
35-36. LAVDATAQVE VIRTVS / CRESCIT. For this commonplace of ancient literature see Otto ars 3 and
compare RA 393 'nam iuuat et studium famae mihi creuit honore', Tr V xii 37-38 'denique non paruas animo
dat gloria uires, / et fecunda facit pectora laudis amor', EP III ix 21 'scribentem iuuat ipse fauor minuitque
laborem', Prop IV x 3, and Cic Tusc I 4.
36. IMMENSVM GLORIA CALCAR HABET. The same metaphor at Tr V i 75-76 'denique nulla mihi
captatur gloria, quaeque / ingeniis stimulos subdere fama solet', EP I v 57-58 'gloria uos acuat; uos, ut recitata
probentur / carmina, Pieriis inuigilate choris', and Hor Ep II i 217-18 'uatibus addere calcar / ut studio maiore
petant Helicona uirentem'.
Immensum seems rather strange; I have found no good parallel for it.
37. HIC MEA CVI RECITEM ... CARMINA. A constant complaint of Ovid in exile. Compare Tr III xiv
39-40 'nullus in hac terra, recitem si carmina, cuius / intellecturis auribus utar, adest', Tr IV i 89-90, and Tr V
xii 53 'non liber hic ullus, non qui mihi commodet aurem'. Perhaps it is significant that Ovid does not
complain in the present passage that he has no books available: certainly he must have had a substantial
library at hand when he composed the Ibis.
38. BARBARVS HISTER. The same phrase in the same position (leaving space for the disyllable) at EP III
iii 26 'et coit astrictis barbarus Hister aquis'.[Pg 173]

Hister was the name of the lower course of the Danube (Pliny NH IV 79). Ovid uses the metrically convenient
Hister fifteen times in the Ex Ponto, as against two instances only of Danuuius (IV ix 80 & x 58).
38. OBIT Damsté HABET codd. In support of obit Damsté cited x 22 'gentibus obliqua quas obit Hister aqua'
(Mnemosyne XLVI 32). As Professor R. J. Tarrant points out, the only meaning that can be attached to
quasque alias gentes barbarus Hister habet is 'the other people that live in the Danube'; he compares Her VI
135-36 'prodidit illa patrem; rapui de clade Thoanta. / deseruit Colchos; me mea Lemnos habet' and Aen VI
362 (Palinurus speaking) 'nunc me fluctus habet'. EP III ii 43-44 'nos ... quos procul a uobis Pontus et [uar
barbarus] Hister habet', cited by Lenz in support of habet, is not a good parallel in view of the different
subject (Pontus et Hister instead of Hister alone).
Lenz cited Tr II 230 'bellaque pro magno Caesare Caesar obit' for a variant habet; Professor Tarrant cites
another instance of the corruption at Met I 551-52 'pes modo tam uelox pigris radicibus haeret, / ora cacumen
obit'.
39. MATERIA = 'means' (OLD materia 8).
41. NEC VINVM NEC ME TENET ALEA FALLAX. The same statement at EP I v 45-46 'nec iuuat in
lucem nimio marcescere uino, / nec tenet incertas alea blanda manus'. For Ovid's temperance, compare EP I x
30 'scis mihi quam solae paene bibantur aquae'.[Pg 174]
Me tenet in the present passage should perhaps be translated 'holds my attention' (OLD teneo 22) rather than
'attracts' (Wheeler).
41. VINVM. For wine as a diversion from sorrow, compare Tib I ii 1 'Adde merum uinoque nouos compesce
dolores' (with Smith's note) and Tib I v 37 'saepe ego temptaui curas depellere uino'.
42. TACITVM TEMPVS. Similar phrases at AA II 670 'iam ueniet tacito curua senecta pede', Fast VI 771
'tacitis ... senescimus annis', Tr III vii 35-36 'senectus / quae strepitus passu non faciente uenit', Tr IV vi 17
'tacito pede lapsa uetustas' and Tr IV x 27 'tacito passu labentibus annis'.
43. QVOD CVPEREM. At EP I viii 39-62 Ovid, having detailed the urban pleasures he has lost, speaks of
his agricultural pursuits in Italy, and laments that this diversion is not available to him at Tomis. The two
passages add personal meaning to his description at Met XIV 623-34 of Pomona's gardening and his
prescription at RA 169-98 of agriculture as a diversion from an unhappy love-affair.
43. SI PER FERA BELLA LICERET. Compare EP II vii 69-70 'tempus in agrorum cultu consumere dulce
est: / non patitur uerti barbarus hostis humum' and EP III viii 6 'hostis ab agricola uix sinit illa [sc loca] fodi'.
At Tr III x 57-66 Ovid gives a vivid description of what could happen to the farmers of Tomis in a raid.[Pg
175]
44. NOVATA = 'restored to fertility through ploughing'. Ovid more commonly uses renouare, as at Tr V xii
23-24 'fertilis, assiduo si non renouetur aratro, / nil nisi cum spinis gramen habebit ager', Am I iii 9, Met I 110
& XV 125, Fast I 159, and Tr IV vi 13.
45. RESTANT is not strictly logical, but a similar attraction of number is confirmed by metre at Tr I ii 1 'Di
maris et caeli—quid enim nisi uota supersunt?'; RESTAT (IP) must therefore be rejected.
Similar confusions occur in the manuscripts at Met XIV 396 'nec quicquam antiqui [Berolinensis Heinsii:
antiquum codd plerique] Pico nisi nomina restant' and Tr IV x 85 'si tamen extinctis aliquid nisi nomina
restant'.

47. TV, CVI BIBITVR FELICIVS AONIVS FONS. For the image of the poet drinking from Hippocrene
see Prop III iii 5-6 'paruaque tam magnis admoram fontibus ora, / unde pater sitiens Ennius ante bibit'. Both
here and at II x 25 Propertius speaks of Hippocrene as the spring of epic poetry specifically.
47. FELICIVS. 'With happier result'; compare Ibis 559 'nec tibi, si quid amas, felicius Haemone [=quam
Haemoni] cedat'.
47. AONIVS FONS. Platnauer (13) cites only four instances from the elegiac poets of hexameters ending in
monosyllables: Prop II xxv 17 'amor, qui', Am II ix 47 'Cupido, est', the present passage, and EP IV ix 101
'quibus nos'. Ehwald and Levy compare Met V 573 'quae tibi causa fugae, cur sis, Arethusa, sacer fons'. The
coincidence[Pg 176] suggests that in both passages Ovid was recalling a line-ending from an earlier poet.
Alternatively, Professor E. Fantham suggests to me that Ovid may here have deliberately created an awkward
line-ending so as to mock himself and bear out his claim of waning inspiration.
47-50. Ovid returns to the subject of his poem's opening, Severus' poetry.
48. VTILITER ... CEDIT. Similar phrasing at EP II vii 19 '[iam liquet ...] obseruare deos ne quid mihi cedat
amice'.
49. MERITO. 'With justification'; Severus' previous service to the Muses has brought him fame and not, as in
Ovid's case, disaster.
50. HVC ALIQVOD CVRAE MITTE RECENTIS OPVS. A similar request at EP III v 29-30 (to Cotta
Maximus) 'quod licet, ut uidear tecum magis esse, legenda [Burman: legendo uel loquendo codd] / saepe
precor studii pignora mitte tui'.
50. CVRAE = 'poetic toil', as at Tr II 11-12 'hoc pretium curae [fragmentum Treuirense (saec x): uitae codd
plerique] uigilatorumque laborum / cepimus', EP I v 61 'cur ego sollicita poliam mea carmina cura?', and EP
III ix 29. At xvi 39 and Tr II 1 the word means 'product of poetic toil'.[Pg 177]
III. To An Unfaithful Friend

By the time Ovid wrote this poem, the letter of reproach was a genre familiar to him: each book of the Tristia
(with the obvious exception of II) contains such a poem (I viii; III xi; IV ix; V viii), and in the Ibis Ovid had,
by the extended treatment of a number of standard topics within the subject, created a poem of over six
hundred lines.
Ovid begins the poem by stating that he has heard about his friend's faithlessness; he asks what possible
excuse there might be for this behaviour (1-28). He then warns his friend that Fortune is changeable, and gives
four examples of famous men who fell from prosperity (29-48). He ends the poem by stating once again that
Fortune is undependable, and gives his own catastrophe as an instance; his friend should remember this, and
moderate his behaviour accordingly (49-58).
The poem has points of contact with the earlier poems of reproach. Tr I viii is addressed to a friend who failed
to visit Ovid after his disaster: he can scarcely believe his friend is human. In Tr III xi, Ovid asks his enemy
why through his actions he makes his punishment even worse. Tr IV ix is a warning that if Ovid's enemy does
not cease attacking him, he will through his poetry make his enemy's name infamous throughout the world. Tr
V viii, the poem closest in theme to the present one, is a warning to his enemy that Fortune is changeable and
Augustus merciful, so he and Ovid might one day change situations.[Pg 178]

The Ibis, being primarily a catalogue of literary curses, stands somewhat apart from the other poems of
reproach in structure as in size; yet the opening of the poem, in which Ovid describes his enemy's conduct and
the ways he might respond, offers a number of parallels to the present poem.
1. CONQVERAR AN TACEAM. Kenney (Nequitiae Poeta 204-5), commenting on AA I 739 'conquerar an

moneam', cites other instances of the same rhetorical device at Aen III 39 ' eloquar an sileam?' and Met IX 147
'conquerar an sileam?', as well as the present passage.
1. CONQVERAR. The choice of verb is significant: this poem is a rhetorical conquestio transferred to verse.
Kenney cites Cicero's definition of conquestio at Inu I 106: 'conquestio est oratio auditorum misericordiam
captans ... id locis communibus efficere oportebit, per quos Fortunae uis in omnes et hominum infirmitas
ostenditur; qua oratione ... animus hominum ... ad misericordiam comparatur, cum in alieno malo suam
infirmitatem considerabit'.
1. PONAM SINE NOMINE CRIMEN. 'Shall I put my accusation in my poem without naming you?'. The
same sense of ponere at Tr I v 7 'positis pro nomine signis', Tr IV iv 7, and EP III vi 1-2 'Naso suo (posuit
nomen quam paene!) sodali / mittit ab Euxinis hoc breue carmen aquis'.
2. QVI SIS. The boundary between adjectival qui and pronominal quis in Latin was not absolute; and just as
one finds such forms as quis clamor[Pg 179] (Met III 632), so it seems to have been Latin practice to use qui
before forms of esse in indirect discourse, perhaps in order to avoid a double s-sound. Some instances of this
from verse are Ecl I 18 'iste deus qui sit da, Tityre, nobis', Ecl II 19 'nec qui sim quaeris, Alexi', Aen III 608-9
'qui sit fari ... hortamur', Met XIV 841 'mihi nec quae sis dicere promptum est', Met XV 595 'is qui sit signo,
non nomine dicam', Fast V 191 'ipse doce quae sis', Ibis 52 'teque breui qui sis dissimulare sinam', Ibis 61 'qui
sis nondum quaerentibus edo', and EP III vi 57 'teque tegam, qui sis'. In some of these passages quis is found
as a variant reading; given the ease of corruption, the rule should perhaps be made canonical, and such
passages as Met I 248-49 'quis sit laturus in aras / tura' supplied with forms of qui even when, as in this
instance, there is only weak manuscript support. (Professor R. J. Tarrant prefers, however, to retain quis at
Met I 248, seeing a difference between expressions of identity [qui sis ... dicam] and of description [sit and
laturus go closely together]).
The use of qui seems to have extended to past subjunctives of esse as well as present: compare Met XI 719
'qui [uar quis] foret ignorans'. For discussions see Löfstedt II 79-96 and Shackleton Bailey on Att III x 2
'possum obliuisci qui fuerim, non sentire qui sim?'.
In preclassical Latin qui is found for quis even in direct questions: OLD qui A4a cites Pl Capt 833 'qui uocat',
Ter Ph 990 'qui nominat me', and Scipio minor V 19 Malcovati3 'qui spondet mille nummum'. The usage must
have continued in spoken Latin, for it is found at Vitruvius VII 5 6 and Petronius 62 8.[Pg 180]
3. NOMINE NON VTAR, NE COMMENDERE QVERELA. An interesting indication of the confidence

Ovid felt in his poetry. In his earlier poems of reproach, Ovid had represented his not naming the person as an
act of forbearance (Tr IV ix 1-4; Ibis 51-54).
3. COMMENDERE QVERELA. Oxymoron.
5. DVM MEA PVPPIS ERAT VALIDA FVNDATA CARINA. The common ancient metaphor of
shipwreck also used of Ovid's exile at Tr I i 85-86, Tr II 99-102, Tr III iv 15-16 'dum tecum uixi, dum me
leuis aura ferebat, / haec mea per placidas cumba cucurrit aquas', Tr V xii 50, and EP II iii 25-28.
7. CONTRAXIT VVLTVM. See at i 5 trahis uultus (p 149).

9-10 form a tricolon, where each phrase represents the same action in progressively more specific terms: (1)
'dissimulas etiam' (2) 'nec me uis nosse uideri' (3) 'quisque sit audito nomine Naso rogas'.
9. DISSIMVLAS. The same word in similar contexts at Tr I i 62 'dissimulare uelis, te liquet esse meum', Tr
III vi 2, Tr IV iii 54, Tr IV iv 28, and EP I ii 146.
9. NEC ME VIS NOSSE VIDERI. 'You don't want others to think you know me'. Similar thought and
language at Tr IV iii 51 'me miserum si turpe putas mihi nupta uideri!' and EP II iii 29-30 'cumque alii nolint
etiam me nosse uideri, / uix duo proiecto tresue tulistis opem'.[Pg 181]
10. QVISQVE SIT. QVIQVE SIT (HacP) could be defended, sit determining the form qui, even with the
intervening enclitic, but given the prevalence of relative quique at line-beginnings in Ovid (compare xvi 9, 11,
15, 19 & 23) it seems better to take it as a trivial error.
11, 13, 15, 17. ILLE EGO. The same idiom to stir someone's memory at Fast III 505-6 'illa ego sum cui tu
solitus promittere caelum: / ei mihi, pro caelo qualia dona fero' and EP I ii 129-32 'ille ego sum qui te colui,
quem festa solebat / inter conuiuas mensa uidere tuos: / ille ego qui duxi uestros Hymenaeon ad ignes, / et
cecini fausto carmina digna toro'. R. G. Austin, discussing the spurious proem to the Aeneid (CQ LX, n.s.
XVIII [1968] 110-11), cites Tr V vii 55-56 'ille ego Romanus uates—ignoscite, Musae!— /
Sarmatico cogor plurima more loqui', Met I 757-58 'ille ego liber, / ille ferox tacui', Statius Sil V v 38 & Theb
IX 434, and Silius XI 177-82: 'It will be noticed ... that all these examples represent the new situation as a fall
from grace'.
12. AMICITIA. Ovid allows pentasyllabic words to end the pentameter only in the poetry of exile (Platnauer
17). There are eight such words in the Tristia, and four in the Ex Ponto: I ii 68 patrocinium, II ix 20
Ericthonius, this passage, and xiii 44 amicitiae (Platnauer 17; Riese vii). This distribution contrasts with
Ovid's increasing fondness in the Ex Ponto for trisyllabic and quadrisyllabic endings, for which see at ix 26
tegeret and ii 10 Alcinoo.[Pg 182]
The later Heroides have two pentasyllabic pentameter-endings, XVI 290 pudicitiae and XVII 16 superciliis.
13-14. ILLE EGO QVI PRIMVS TVA SERIA NOSSE SOLEBAM, / ET TIBI IVCVNDIS PRIMVS
ADESSE IOCIS. The same joining of seria and ioci (or lusus) at Tr I viii 31-32, EP I ix 9-10, EP II iv 9-10
'seria multa mihi tecum conlata recordor, / nec data iucundis tempora pauca iocis', and EP II x 41-42. It is
found in prose and early Latin: Luck at Tr I viii 31-32 cites Cic Fin II 85 'at quicum ioca, seria, ut dicitur,
quicum arcana, quicum occulta omnia? tecum, optime', Pliny Ep II xiii 5 'cum hoc seria, cum hoc iocos
miscui', Pliny Ep IV xvii 5 'nihil a me ille secretum, non ioculare, non serium, non triste, non laetum', and
Ennius Ann 239-40 Vahlen3 'cui res audacter magnas paruasque iocumque / eloqueretur'.
15. CONVICTOR. The word belongs properly to prose, the only other occurrences in verse being two
passages in Horace's Satires: I iv 96 'me ... conuictore usus amicoque' & I vi 47 'quia sim tibi, Maecenas,
conuictor'. Conuictus is similarly found in verse twice only, in Ovid's poetry of exile (Tr I viii 29-30 'conuictu
causisque ualentibus ... temporis et longi iunctus amore tibi' & EP II x 9-10 'quam [sc curam] tu uel longi
debes conuictibus aeui, / uel mea quod coniunx non aliena tibi est').
15. DENSOQVE. 'Frequent, often recurring'. This sense of densus is not found elsewhere in Ovid, but
compare Virgil G IV 347 'densos[Pg 183] diuum numerabat amores', Statius Theb VI 421, and Juvenal IX
35-37 'quamuis ... blandae assidue densaeque tabellae / sollicitent'. The closest parallel for the poetic singular
cited by OLD densus 3a is Martial IX lxxxvii 1-2 'Septem post calices Opimiani / denso cum iaceam
triente[19] blaesus'.

15. DOMESTICVS. Apparently the only instance of the substantive in verse. The word is common enough in
prose, and formed part of the spoken language, for it is found in reported speech at Petronius 45 6.
17. QVEM Leidensis Heinsii QVI codd plerique. Qui cannot be connected with nescis, and so is without
antecedent. The scribe was probably influenced by 11, 13, and 15, in which ille ego is completed by a
nominative clause.
For quem ... an uiuam compare EP III vi 57 'teque tegam, qui sis'.
17. VIVAM. Heinsius' VIVAT is unnecessary: the assimilation of person seems reasonable enough in view of
such passages as EP I ii 129-31 'ille ego sum qui te colui ... ille ego qui duxi uestros Hymenaeon ad ignes'.
18. SVBIT Heinsius FVIT codd. The preceding nescis requires a verb with present meaning; and fuit seems
impossible to construe as a true[Pg 184] perfect (with present result). Heinsius' subit seems an elegant
solution: certain manuscripts offer the same corruption of subit to fuit at Met IX 93-94 'lux subit, et primo
feriente cacumina sole / discedunt iuuenes' and Met XIV 827-28 'pulchra subit facies et puluinaribus altis /
dignior'.
19-20. SIVE FVI NVMQVAM CARVS, SIMVLASSE FATERIS; / SEV NON FINGEBAS,
INVENIERE LEVIS. For a similar opposition (either alternative being discreditable), see Met IX 23-24
'nam, quo te iactas, Alcmena nate, creatum, / Iuppiter aut falsus pater est aut crimine uerus'.
21. AVT. 'Otherwise'. For the use of aut as a disjunctive adverb rather than a conjunction compare xii 3 'aut
ego non alium prius hoc dignarer honore' and the passages there cited. Here, as at xii 3, the idiom has been
misunderstood by scribes, with such resulting variants in late manuscripts as EIA ('uterque Medonii pro
diuersa lectione'; accepted by Heinsius) and DIC (Gothanus II 121; printed by Burman).
21. IRAM. 'Cause for anger'. This seems to be the only instance of the meaning, ira not being found even as a
predicative dative; but compare the use of laudes to mean 'acts deserving praise', as at viii 87 'tuas ... laudes ...
recentes'.
23. QVOD TE NVNC CRIMEN SIMILEM seems to be the correct reading; the line connects with the an
crimen ... of 24. QVAE TE CONSIMILEM RES NVNC (FIL) looks like a rewriting of the line, perhaps
following the[Pg 185] loss of crimen by haplography (crim̅ similē). There seems no good
reason why Ovid would have used the emphatic consimilem instead of the more usual similem.
25. SI ... OPEM NVLLAM ... FEREBAS. 'If you had no intention of assisting me'—the inceptive or
conative imperfect (Woodcock 200). Similar phrasing at Tr I viii 9-10 'haec ego uaticinor, quia sum deceptus
ab illo / laturum misero quem mihi rebar opem' and EP II vii 46 'et nihil inueni quod mihi ferret opem'.
25. REBVS ... FACTISQVE. 'Through financial help or action on my behalf'. Ovid does not use this sense of
res elsewhere in his poetry.
26. VERBIS ... TRIBVS. 'A few words'. For the idiom Williams cites Plautus Mil 1020 '"breuin an longinquo
sermoni?" "tribu' uerbis"' and Trin 963 'adgrediundust hic homo mi astu.—heus, Pax, te tribu' uerbis
uolo'; from comedy, OLD tres b cites Ter Ph 638. From the classical period compare Sen Apocol 11 3 'ad
summam, tria uerba cito dicat, et seruum me ducat', Sen Ep 40 9, and Quint IX iv 84 'haec omnia in tribus
uerbis'; Camps sees tres as having the same indefinite meaning at Prop II xiii 25-26 'sat mea sit magno
[Phillimore: sit magna uel sat magna est codd] si tres sint pompa libelli / quos ego Persephonae maxima dona
feram'.

27. SED ET was the standard reading until Ehwald's defence (KB 63) of SVBITO, the reading of (B1) and
C.[Pg 186]
Ehwald's reasoning was that sed et would indicate that the news of his friend's slandering him was additional
information, and that Ovid already knew something of his friend's behaviour. But this is precisely the case:
Ovid has just finished saying that his friend has done nothing to help him (9-10), and now he gives the
additional information that his friend is even working against him. Ehwald supported the asyndeton that
subito creates by quoting Met XV 359-60 'haud equidem credo: sparsae quoque membra uenenis / exercere
artes Scythides memorantur easdem', where in fact quoque seems a convincing parallel to sed et.
27. INSVLTARE IACENTI. 'Torment in my misery'. Ovid plays on the literal meanings of iacere and
in-saltare; for the latter, see Aen XII 338-39 'caesis / hostibus insultans'. Ovid uses insultare in only three
other passages. All are from the poems of exile, and all are about the ill-treatment accorded Ovid: Tr II 571
'nec mihi credibile est quemquam insultasse iacenti', Tr III xi 1, and Tr V viii 3-4 'curue / casibus insultas
quos potes ipse pati?'.
29. A DEMENS. A indicates a certain amount of sympathy with the person addressed, as can be seen from Tr
V x 51-52 'quid loquor, a demens? ipsam quoque perdere uitam, / Caesaris offenso numine, dignus eram' and
Ecl II 60-61 'quem fugis, a demens? habitarunt di quoque siluas / Dardaniusque Paris'. O (M1FILT) would
indicate rather less sympathy: compare Met III 640-41 'dextera Naxos erat: dextra mihi lintea danti / "quid
facis, o demens? quis te furor" inquit "Acoete?"'.[Pg 187]
29. RECEDAT (TM2) is no doubt a scribal conjecture, but a correct one: 'Why, in case disaster should strike
...'. Most manuscripts have RECEDIT.
31. ORBE probably means 'wheel'; compare Tib I v 70 'uersatur celeri Fors leuis orbe rotae' and Cons ad
Liuiam 51-52 (quoted in the next note). However, Professor E. Fantham points out to me that it could also
mean 'sphere': she cites Pacuvius 366-67 Ribbeck2 (Rhet Her II 36) 'Fortunam insanam esse et caecam et
brutam perhibent philosophi, / saxoque instare in globoso praedicant uolubilei'. Smith at Tib I v 70 gives
numerous instances of both images.
32. QVEM, found in Heinsius' fragmentum Boxhornianum (=Leid. Bibl. Publ. 180 G), must be right as
against the QVAE of the other manuscripts; if a definition is to be given after the preceding 'haec dea non
stabili quam sit leuis orbe fatetur', it should be a definition of the wheel, not the goddess. But the resulting
quem summum dubio seems very awkwardly phrased, and further emendation is probably needed.
The obvious solution would be to read 'quem summo [C in fact reads summo] dubium sub pede semper habet'.
This would give orbis a standard epithet, as at Tr V viii 7-8 'nec metuis dubio Fortunae stantis in orbe /
numen' and Cons ad Liuiam 51-52 'nempe per hos etiam Fortunae iniuria mores / regnat et incerta est hic
quoque nixa [Pg 188]rota'. In support of the rather more difficult summo ... pede (='toes') Professor R. J.
Tarrant cites Sen Suas II 17 'insistens summis digitis ['toes']—sic enim solebat quo grandior fieret', Sen
Tro 1090-91 'in cacumine / erecta summos [uar summo] turba librauit pedes', and Met IV 562 'aequora
destringunt summis Ismenides alis'; compare as well Met IX 342-43 'in adludentibus undis / summa pedum
taloque tenus uestigia tingit'.
A second solution might be to read 'quem dubio summum sub pede semper habet'; the transfer of dubius from
orbis to pes seems acceptable enough, and Met IV 134-36 'oraque buxo / pallidiora gerens exhorruit aequoris
instar, / quod tremit exigua cum summum stringitur aura' offers a good parallel to summum.
The image of Fortune standing on her wheel occurs elsewhere in Ovid's poems of exile at Tr V viii 7-8
(quoted above) and EP II iii 55-56 'scilicet indignum, iuuenis carissime, ducis / te fieri comitem stantis in orbe

deae'.
33. QVOLIBET EST FOLIO ... INCERTIOR. For the proverb, see Otto folium 1; and from Ovid compare
Am II xvi 45-46 'uerba puellarum, foliis leuiora caducis, / inrita qua uisum est uentus et unda ferunt', Her V
109-10 'tu leuior foliis tum cum sine pondere suci / mobilibus uentis arida facta uolant', and Fast III 481-82
(Ariadne speaking) 'Bacche leuis leuiorque tuis quae tempora cingunt / frondibus'.
33. QVAVIS INCERTIOR AVRA. Compare Her VI 109-10 'mobilis Aesonide uernaque incertior aura, / cur
tua polliciti pondere uerba carent?'. Otto (uentus 1) cites as well Prop II v 11-13 'non ita Carpathiae[Pg 189]
uariant Aquilonibus undae, / nec dubio nubes uertitur atra Noto, / quam facile irati uerbo mutantur amantes',
Her XVIII 185-86 (Leander to Hero) 'cumque minus firmum nil sit quam uentus et unda, / in uentis et aqua
spes mea semper erit?', and Calpurnius Ecl III 10 'mobilior uentis o femina!'.
The folium and uentus images of the present line are found together at Prop II ix 33-35 'non sic incerto
mutantur flamine Syrtes, / nec folia hiberno tam tremefacta Noto, / quam cito feminea non constat foedus in
ira'.
34. PAR ILLI = par illius leuitati. Similar compressions at vi 40 'mollior est animo femina nulla tuo' and
commonly.
37-38. Ovid gives four instances of unexpected catastrophe, two from Greek history, two from Roman; the
greater importance of the Roman examples is emphasized by their position and by the doubling of the space
allotted to each example from two lines to four. There is a similar transition at Prop II vi 19-20 'cur exempla
petam Graium? tu criminis auctor / nutritus duro, Romule, lacte lupae'.
The Greek examples may have been a traditional pairing: Croesus and Dionysius are mentioned together at
Lucian Gall 23 as notable instances of personal catastrophe.
37. OPVLENTIA CROESI. Croesus as the archetype of wealth also at Tr III vii 41-42 'nempe dat ... Fortuna
rapitque, / Irus et est subito qui modo Croesus erat'.[Pg 190]
The story of Croesus' downfall and the subsequent sparing of his life by Cyrus is taken from Herodotus I
86-88.
It is clear from his poetry that Ovid had a good knowledge of at least the first book of Herodotus:
(1) Met III 135-37 'sed scilicet ultima semper / expectanda dies homini est, dicique beatus / ante obitum nemo
supremaque funera debet' may have been drawn from Solon's advice to Croesus at Herodotus I 32 7:
'εἰ δὲ πρὸς
τούτοισι [if in addition to having prosperity while alive]
ἔτι τελευτήσει
τὸν βίον εὖ,
οὗτος ἐκεῖνος
τὸν σὺ ζητέεις, [ὁ
add Stein] ὄλβιος
κεκλῆσθαι ἄξιός
ἐστι· πρὶν δ' ἂν
τελευτήσῃ,
ἐπισχεῖν μηδὲ
καλέειν κω
ὄλβιον, ἀλλ'

εὐτυχέα'.
(2) At Fast II 79-118 Ovid tells the story of Arion found at Herodotus I 23-24.
(3) At Fast II 663-66 there occurs the clearest instance of borrowing: Ovid uses the story of the border dispute
between Sparta and Argos (Herodotus I 82) in the course of his discussion of the god Terminus: 'si tu
signasses olim Thyreatida terram, / corpora non leto missa trecenta forent, / nec foret Othryades congestis
lectus [Barth: tectus codd] in armis. / o quantum patriae sanguinis ille dedit!'.
37. AVDITA EST CVI NON. Compare Met XV 319-20 'cui non audita est obscenae Salmacis undae /
Aethiopesque lacus?'.
38. NEMPE TAMEN VITAM CAPTVS AB HOSTE TVLIT. 'Even so, it is undeniable that he became a
prisoner, and received his life as a[Pg 191] gift from his enemy'. Vitam ferre also at EP II i 45 (from a
description of Germanicus' triumph of AD 12) 'maxima pars horum uitam ueniamque tulerunt'.
39. ILLE ... FORMIDATVS. Equivalent to ille with a defining qui-clause: 'The famous man who had once
been feared ...'. Ovid is referring to Dionysius II, the student of Plato, who was expelled from Syracuse in 344
and became a schoolmaster in Corinth. Valerius Maximus (VI ix ext 6) also gives Dionysius as an example of
unexpected disaster, and Plutarch (Timoleon 14) cites him as an example of the operations of Fortune. For an
account of Dionysius' life at Corinth, see Justinus XXI v. There was a Greek proverb
'Διονύσιος ἐν
Κορίνθῳ' (Cic Att IX ix 1; Quintilian VIII vi 52), apparently
referring to his continued lust for power: 'Dionysius ... Syracusis expulsus Corinthi pueros docebat: usque eo
imperio carere non poterat' (Cic Tusc III 27). Discussions of the proverb at Otto Dionysius and Shackleton
Bailey on Att IX ix 1.
39. SYRACOSIA ... IN VRBE. Restored by Heinsius from the manuscripts' unmetrical SYRACVSIA, as at
Fast VI 277. The same confusion between
Συρακόσιος and
Συρακούσιος is found in the
manuscripts of Pindar (Ol I 23), the Attic form supplanting the original Doric. The same corruption is found
in some ninth-century manuscripts of Virgil at Ecl VI 1 'Prima Syracosio dignata est ludere uersu' and in the
Veronese scholia, and in the manuscripts of Claudian carm min LI 6 (Housman 1273).[Pg 192]
40. HVMILI ... ARTE. For the low social position of the schoolmaster in antiquity, see Bonner 146-62, and
compare especially Juvenal VII 197-98 'si Fortuna uolet, fies de rhetore consul; / si uolet haec eadem, fiet de
consule rhetor' and Pliny Ep IV xi 1 'nunc eo decidit ut exul de senatore, rhetor de oratore fieret'.
41. MAGNO MAIVS. 'Greater than (Pompey) the Great'. Even in the letters of Cicero, Pompey is
occasionally called Magnus without further identification (Att I xvi 12). Other plays on the name at Fast I
603-4 'Magne, tuum nomen rerum est mensura tuarum; / sed qui te uicit nomine maior erat' and Lucan I 135
'stat magni nominis umbra', where Getty cites Velleius II 1 4 'Pompeium magni nominis uirum'.
42. CLIENTIS OPEM. After the final defeat at Pharsalus, Pompey fled to Egypt and sought the protection of
Ptolemy XIII (Caesar BC III 103, Plutarch Pomp 77).
Pompey similarly treated as the victim of Fortune at Cic Tusc I 86 and through much of Lucan VII-VIII;
compare as well Anth Lat Riese 401 'Quam late uestros duxit Fortuna triumphos, / tam late sparsit funera,
Magne, tua'.

Compare as well Anth Lat 415 39-40 'spes Magnum profugum toto discurrere in orbe / iusserat et pueri regis
adire pedes'; the distich follows a description of the hardships undergone by Marius.
44. The line is omitted by B1 and C; other manuscripts offer (with minor variations) INDIGVS EFFECTVS
OMNIBVS IPSE MAGIS or ACHILLAS[Pg 193] PHARIVS ABSTVLIT ENSE CAPVT, a line apparently
devised with the aid of Juvenal X 285-86 'Fortuna ... uicto caput abstulit' and Lucan VIII 545-46 'ullusne in
cladibus istis / est locus Aegypto Phariusque admittitur ensis?', both passages concerned with Pompey's
murder by Achillas. Clearly a line of the poem was lost in transmission.
Heinsius and Bentley felt that the entire distich should be deleted; but 43 seems acceptable enough, and it is
appropriate that the description of Pompey's downfall be balanced with the four-line mention of Marius that
follows. It would be strange if Pompey's sensational murder were overlooked, as this was regarded by the
poets as the ultimate reversal of his fortunes: compare Manilius IV 50-55, Juvenal X 283-86 (which is joined
to a mention of Marius' reversal) and Anth Lat 401-3 Riese.
45. ILLE goes with Marius two lines on—'the famous Marius'.
45. IVGVRTHINO ... CIMBROQVE TRIVMPHO. Marius rose to prominence in the Jugurthine war,
celebrating his triumph in 104; in 101 his defeat in the Po valley of the Cimbri, a Germanic tribe originally
from Jutland, ended a twelve-year military threat to Rome.
47. IN CAENO LATVIT MARIVS. In 88 Sulla, whose command against Mithridates had been transferred
to Marius by a special law, marched on Rome and induced the Senate to name Marius an outlaw; Marius was
forced to escape to Africa, at one point on the route hiding in the marshes of Minturnae. This ordeal is
mentioned by the poets who deal[Pg 194] with Marius, but they consider that he reached the low point of his
fortunes when he arrived at Carthage. Compare Manilius IV 47-49, Juvenal X 276-77 'exilium et carcer
Minturnarumque paludes / et mendicatus uicta Carthagine panis' and Anth Lat 415 33-38 Riese.
47. LATVIT MARIVS M IACVIT MARIVS H MARIVS LATVIT L MARIVS IACVIT BCFIT. Iacere and
latere could each be corrupted to the other with ease: such corruptions occur in certain manuscripts at Met I
338 and Fast II 244 (iacere corrupted to latere) and Fast II 467, II 587 & III 265 (latere corrupted to iacere).
Although it is weakly attested, latuit should be read here in view of the use of abdere at Velleius II xix 2
'paludem Maricae, in quam se fugiens consectantis Sullae equites abdiderat' and Lucan II 70 'exul limosa
Marius caput abdidit ulua', and of κρύπτειν at Plutarch
Marius 37 5: latere is often virtually a passive form of abdere.
Marius latuit looks like a normalization of word order from the emphatic latuit Marius.
47. CANNAQVE PALVSTRI. Canna palustris is a standard feature of Ovid's marshes; see AA I 554, RA
142, and Met IV 298 & VIII 337. At RA 142 Henderson comments 'Ovid probably means the plant called in
this country [Scotland] Reed (Phragmites communis, a grass), which the Italians call canna di palude; smaller
than harundo (Arundo donax, the Greek κάννα and Italian canna), it
nevertheless often reaches a height of 6 or 7 feet'.[Pg 195]
48. MVLTA PVDENDA. The entire sequence of events during Marius' flight to Africa.
50. FACIT R. J. Tarrant. For fidem facere ('induce belief') compare Met VI 565-66 'dat gemitus fictos
commentaque funera narrat, / et lacrimae fecere fidem' and Caesar BC II 37 1 'nuntiabantur haec eadem
Curioni, sed aliquamdiu fides fieri non poterat: tantam habebat suarum rerum fiduciam'. Ehwald (KB 63)
defends FERET (BC), quoting Aen X 792 'si qua fidem tanto est operi latura uetustas', but the true meaning of
this line is 'if antiquity can ever win belief for a deed so grand' (Jackson Knight); the idiom cannot be fitted

into the present passage with acceptable meaning. HABET, the reading of most manuscripts, does not account
for FERET, but is in itself acceptable enough; compare Her XVI 59-60 'ecce pedum pulsu uisa est mihi terra
moueri— / uera loquar ueri [Heinsius: uero codd] uix habitura fidem' and Cic Flac 21 'sed fuerint
incorruptae litterae domi; nunc uero quam habere auctoritatem aut quam fidem possunt?'.
51. SI QVIS MIHI DICERET. Compare Tr IV viii 43-44 'hoc mihi si Delphi Dodonaque diceret ipsa, / esse
uideretur uanus uterque locus'.
52. GETE is read from the manuscripts by Heinsius; the form is the same as at Met X 608 'Hippomene uicto',
Fast IV 593 'uictore Gyge', EP II iv 22 'in Aeacide Nestorideque', and EP I viii 6 'dura pharetrato bella
mouente Gete [uar Geta]'. All editors but Heinsius print GETAE, but this is contrary to Ovid's usage: compare
(to take only a few[Pg 196] instances) Ibis 637 'Sarmaticas inter Geticasque sagittas', EP I i 79 'inque locum
Scythico uacuum mutabor ab arcu', and EP III v 45 'ipse quidem Getico peream uiolatus ab arcu'. The only
apparent exceptions to the rule I have found are Tr IV i 21 'Sinti [Ehwald: inter codd Sintae Iac. Gronouius]
nec militis ensem', where the compound expression alters matters somewhat, and Fast V 580 'Parthi [uar
Parthis] signa retenta manu', where Partha should probably be read; compare Fast VI 244 'Mauras pertimuere
manus [codd: minas Alton]' and EP I iii 59-60 'altera Bistonias pars est sensura sarisas, / altera Sarmatica
spicula missa manu'.
Getes is also used as an adjective at xiii 18 'paene poeta Getes'.
53. I BIBE ... ANTICYRA. A hendiadys for 'Go drink all the mind-purging hellebore that grows in Anticyra'.
53. PVRGANTES ... SVCOS. For discussions of elleborus see Theophrastus HP IX 10, Pliny NH XXV
47-61, and Aulus Gellius XVII xv. There were two varieties of the plant, black and white (from the colour of
their roots): the former was a laxative, the latter induced vomiting and was thought to sharpen the intellect;
compare Val Max VIII vii ext 5, Pliny NH XXV 52, Martianus Capella IV 327, and the other passages cited
by Brink at Hor AP 300.
54. ANTICYRA. Three places of this name are known from ancient sources; it is not known which of them
Ovid had in mind. One was[Pg 197] a city in Locris on the north side of the entrance to the Corinthian Gulf;
the second was a city near Mount Oeta (Strabo IX v 10), and the third an island of uncertain location (Pliny
NH XXV 52). It is possible that Hor AP 300 'tribus Anticyris caput insanabile' should be taken to mean that
all three places were famous for hellebore, but ps-Acron glosses tribus Anticyris as 'tribus ... potionibus
[Keller: potus codd] ... aut multo elleboro', which Brink accepts, citing Hor Sat II iii 82-83 'danda est ellebori
multo pars maxima auaris; / nescio an Anticyram ratio illis destinet omnem' and Persius IV 16 'Anticyras ...
sorbere meracas' for the metonymy, and Petronius 88 4 'Chrysippus, ut ad inuentionem sufficeret, ter elleboro
animum detersit' for the number. The last two places at least seem to have been known for their hellebore;
compare Pliny NH XXV 49 'plurimum autem nascitur in Oete monte et optimum uno eius loco circa Pyram'
and XXV 52 'Drusum quoque apud nos ... constat hoc medicamento liberatum comitiali morbo ['epilepsy'] in
Anticyra insula'.
57. TV QVOQVE FAC TIMEAS. That is, his friend should start to behave better towards him. For a similar
exhortation at the end of a poem of reproach, see Tr I viii 49-50 'effice peccati ne sim memor huius, et illo /
officium laudem quo queror ore tuum'; even in the Ibis there is a veiled offer of reconciliation: 'et neque
nomen in hoc nec dicam facta libello, / teque breui qui sis dissimulare sinam. / postmodo, si perges, in te mihi
liber iambus / tincta Lycambeo sanguine tela dabit' (51-54).[Pg 198]
58. DVM LOQVERIS. Compare Am I xi 15 'dum loquor, hora fugit' and Hor Carm I xi 7-8 'dum loquimur,
fugerit inuida / aetas'; Nisbet and Hubbard cite ad loc Persius V 153 and Petronius 99 3, noting that the
sententia is not found before Horace.[Pg 199]

IV. To Sextus Pompeius

In this second poem addressed to Sextus Pompeius, Ovid celebrates the news that Pompeius is to be consul
ordinarius in the following year. As Pompeius was consul in 14, Ovid probably wrote the poem shortly after
the election of magistrates in 13.
Poems iv and v form a pair, the first being an account of Ovid's reaction on learning of Pompeius' election, the
second being a letter to the new consul. Both poems have points of contact with poem ix, a letter of
congratulation sent to Graecinus on his becoming suffect consul.
The poem begins with general reflections that no sadness is absolute, which prepare for the description of how
the news came to Ovid of Pompeius' election (1-20). He pictures to himself the ceremonies that will take place
(21-42), and ends with the hope that in the midst of the festivities Pompeius will still be able to remember him
(43-50).
1-6. In these lines Ovid reverses the usual ancient sentiment that no pleasure is unalloyed. Compare Hor Carm
II x 17-18 'non, si male nunc, et olim / sic erit'. For the more usual thought, see Met VII 453-54 'nulla est
sincera uoluptas, / sollicitique aliquid laetis interuenit' and Fast VI 463 'interdum miscentur tristia laetis'.[Pg
200]
1. AVSTRALIBVS VMIDA NIMBIS. An image used elsewhere by Ovid as a metaphor of his unhappiness:
see Tr I iii 13 'hanc animo nubem dolor ipse remouit', Tr V v 22 'pars uitae tristi cetera nube uacet', and EP II i
5-6 'tandem aliquid pulsa curarum nube serenum ['cloudless'] uidi'.
1. VMIDA. For the dampness of the south wind, compare Met I 65-66 'contraria tellus / nubibus assiduis
pluuiaque madescit ab Austro'.
2. NON INTERMISSIS ... AQVIS. Non intermissis in the same metrical position at EP I iv 16 'non
intermissis cursibus ibit equus'; intermissus used of bad weather at Tr II 149-51 'uentis agitantibus aera [uar
aequora] non est / aequalis rabies continuusque furor, / sed modo subsidunt intermissique silescunt'.
7. DOMO PATRIAQVE CARENS OCVLISQVE MEORVM. Similar phrasing at Tr III vii 45 'cum
caream patria uobisque domoque', Tr III xi 15-16 'quod coniuge cara, / quod patria careo pignoribusque meis',
Tr V v 19 (of his wife) 'illa domo nataque sua patriaque fruatur', Tr I v 83, Tr IV vi 19, Tr IV ix 12, Tr V x 47,
EP I iii 47, and EP II ix 79.
7. OCVLISQVE MEORVM. Compare Tr V iv 27-30 'nec patriam magis ille suam desiderat ... quam uultus
oculosque tuos, o dulcior illo / melle quod in ceris Attica ponit apis'. Oculisque meorum seems to mean
'regards des miens' (André) rather than 'the sight of my own' (Wheeler); compare Aen XI 800-1 'oculosque
tulere / cuncti ad reginam',[Pg 201] Met VII 256 'et monet arcanis oculos remouere profanos', Persius V 33
'permisit sparsisse oculos ['to look where I chose']', and from prose Cic Fam IX ii 2 'ut uitemus oculos
hominum'.
9. VVLTVM DIFFVNDERE. The action opposite to trahis uultus (i 5); compare Met XIV 272 'diffudit
uultus' and from prose Sen Ep 106 5 'nisi dubitas an uultum nobis mutent, an frontem astringant, an faciem
diffundant'. It is probably from this expression that diffundere acquired the extended sense of 'mentally relax'
(OLD diffundo 5), for which compare Met IV 766 'diffudere animos', Met III 318 'Iouem ... diffusum nectare',
and AA I 218 'diffundetque animos omnibus ista dies'.

9. CAVSAM. CAVSA (BCT) is grammatical enough, but corruption from qua ... causam to qua ... causa is
more likely than the inverse.
The construction of the sentence is rather complex: Ovid's normal practice would be to employ an objective
genitive with causa.
10. POSSIM BCMHIT POSSEM L POSSVM F. The clause is in primary tense sequence following the true
perfect inueni, which represents the present result of a past action. Compare fecit ... minuant in 5-6.
10. NEC MEMINISSE = et obliuisci. Nec (non) meminisse is metrically useful for filling the second
hemistich of the pentameter up to the disyllable; so used at vi 50 'arguat ingratum non meminisse sui', Tr IV iv
40 & V xiii 18, and EP II iv 6.[Pg 202]
11. SOLVS BC. TRISTIS, the reading of the other six manuscripts, is tempting, as being the less neutral of
the two adjectives, and was accepted without question by Heinsius and Burman. If it is accepted, one could
argue that Ovid refers back to the word at 21 'dilapsis ... curis'. But solus is shown to be correct by the passage
Ovid is here imitating, Virgil G I 388-89 'tum cornix plena pluuiam uocat improba uoce / et sola in sicca
secum spatiatur harena'. Solus was lost through haplography ('fulua solus': the elongated 's' form common in
manuscripts would have facilitated the error) and tristis interpolated to restore the metre. Ehwald believed (KB
63) that the error arose from tristis having been written above solus in the archetype, but there is no reason to
accept this, since the one could not stand as a gloss for the other.
11. SPATIARER HARENA. The phrase is taken from Virgil G I 388-89 (quoted in the previous note); Ovid
imitates the passage again at Met II 572-73 'lentis / passibus, ut soleo, summa spatiarer harena'.
12. VISA EST A TERGO PENNA DEDISSE SONVM. 'I thought I heard a wing rustle behind me'. A
similar advent of an unseen deity at Met III 96-98 'uox subito audita est; neque erat cognoscere promptum /
unde, sed audita est: "quid, Agenore nate, peremptum / serpentem spectas? et tu spectabere serpens"'.
Compare as well Met V 294-98 'Musa loquebatur: pennae sonuere per auras, / uoxque salutantum ramis
ueniebat ab altis. / suspicit et linguae quaerit tam certa loquentes / unde sonent hominemque putat Ioue nata
locutum; / ales erat'.[Pg 203]
12. PENNA BMFHILT PINNA C. Pinna and penna, perhaps from different roots, were confused even in
antiquity. The ancient manuscripts of Virgil offer pinna as the spelling even for the meaning 'wing', but
Quintilian clearly took penna as the correct spelling for this sense: 'quare ['therefore'] discat puer ... quae cum
quibus cognatio; nec miretur cur ... a pinno quod est acutum [sc fiat] securis utrimque habens aciem bipennis,
ne illorum sequatur errorem qui, quia a pennis duabus hoc esse nomen existimant, pennas auium dici uolunt'.
(I iv 12).
13. NEQVE ERAT CMHL NEC ERAT BFIT. Virgil had a very strong preference for neque before words
starting with a vowel, but Ovid did not follow this rule: compare Met I 101 'nec ullis', 132 'nec adhuc', 223
'nec erit', 306 'nec ablato', and 322 'nec amantior'. However, it seems better to accept neque as the true reading
in view of the good manuscript support and the parallel at Met III 96-97 'uox subita audita est (neque [uar
nec] erat cognoscere promptum / unde, sed audita est)'.
13. NEQVE ERAT CORPVS. 'But there was no body'. Neque (nec) represents sed ... non as well as et ...
non.
It is one of Ovid's favourite devices to describe the aspect of gods when they appear to him, as at Am III i 7-14
(Elegy and Tragedy), Fast I 95-100 (Janus), Fast III 171-72 (Mars), Fast V 194 (Flora), Fast V 637-38
(Tiber), and EP III iii 13-20 (Amor). The only other passage where Ovid says he did not see the god is Fast

VI 251-54, but[Pg 204] Vesta had no traditional appearance that Ovid could make use of: compare Fast VI
298 'effigiem nullam Vesta ... habet'.
The reason that Ovid did not describe Fama was that the picture of Fama as a winged monster which Virgil
had made standard (Aen IV 174-88) could not easily be integrated into the poem. The only description of
Fama in Ovid is at Met IX 137-39 'Fama loquax praecessit ad aures, / Deianira, tuas, quae ueris addere falsa /
gaudet, et e minima sua per mendacia crescit'. At Met XII 39-63 there is a memorable description of Fama's
dwelling-place. Fama is also personified (but with no descriptions) at EP II i 19-20 & II ix 3.
16. PER IMMENSAS AERE LAPSA VIAS. Similar phrasing at EP III iii 77-78 (Amor speaking) 'ut tamen
aspicerem consolarerque iacentem, / lapsa per immensas est mea penna uias'.
17. QVO NON TIBI CARIOR ALTER. Compare Tr III vi 3 'nec te mihi carior alter', Tr IV vi 46 'qua nulla
mihi carior, uxor', and EP II viii 27 'per patriae nomen, quae te tibi carior ipso est'.
18. CANDIDVS ET FELIX PROXIMVS ANNVS ERIT. Compare Fast I 63-64 'ecce tibi faustum,
Germanice, nuntiat annum / inque meo primus carmine Ianus adest'. No doubt both passages echo the
phrasing of a New Year wish or prayer.
18. CANDIDVS. 'Favourable'. Compare Tr V v 13-14 (on his wife's birthday) 'optime natalis! quamuis procul
absumus, opto / candidus[Pg 205] huc uenias', Prop IV i 67-68 'Roma, faue, tibi surgit opus, date candida
ciues / omina, et inceptis dextera cantet auis!', and Fast I 79-80 'uestibus intactis Tarpeias itur in arces, / et
populus festo concolor ipse suo est'.
19. DIXIT ET has a definite epic flavour, being found in Virgil at Aen I 402 & 736, II 376, III 258, IV 659, V
477, VI 677, VIII 366 & 615, IX 14, X 867, XI 561 & 858, XII 266 & 681, and G IV 499; from Ovid compare
Met I 466-67 'dixit et eliso percussis aere pennis / impiger umbrosa Parnasi constitit arce', I 762 'dixit et
implicuit materno bracchia collo', III 474, IV 162 & 576, V 230 & 419, VIII 101, and VIII 757. A close
parallel at EP III iii 93-94 (Amor has been speaking with Ovid) 'dixit et aut ille est tenues dilapsus in auras, /
coeperunt sensus aut uigilare mei'.
22. EXCIDIT. 'I forgot'; the opposite of subit 'I remember'. The idiom is standard Latin (OLD excido1 9b);
Ovidian instances at Her XII 71, Am II i 18, Met VIII 449-50 'excidit omnis / luctus et a lacrimis in poenae
uersus amorem est', Met XIV 139, Fast V 315, Tr I v 14, EP II iv 24, and EP II x 8 'exciderit tantum ne tibi
cura mei'.
23. VBI ... RESERAVERIS ANNVM. 'When you have unlocked the year'. Compare Ovid's descriptions of
Janus at Fast I 99 'tenens baculum dextra clauemque sinistra' and Fast I 253-54 '"nil mihi cum bello: pacem
postesque tuebar / et" clauem ostendens "haec" ait "arma gero"'.[Pg 206]
23. LONGVM ANNVM. André translates, 'l'année longue à venir', citing Cic Phil V 1 'Nihil umquam
longius his Kalendiis Ianuariis mihi uisum est', to which OLD longus 14a adds (among other passages) Caesar
BG I 40 13 'in longiorem diem collaturus' and Sen Ep 63 3 'non differo in longius tempus'; but the meaning
'far off' seems unsuited to the present context. Longum should be taken in its usual sense; it perhaps
emphasizes that the whole year is still ahead.
24. SACRO MENSE. Sacer because of the religious ceremonies marking the New Year.
25-28. The first action of the new consul was to take auspices at his home and to assume the consular toga:
compare Livy XXI 63 10 (217 BC; Flaminius has entered his consulship while absent from Rome) 'magis pro
maiestate uidelicet imperii Arimini quam Romae magistratum initurum et in deuersorio hospitali quam apud

penates suos praetextam sumpturum' (Mommsen Staatsrecht I3 615-17).
26. NE TITVLIS QVICQVAM DEBEAT ILLE SVIS. There are two possible ways of understanding this
line.
One way is to take titulis as referring to Pompeius' earlier magistracies, 'as if the series of offices were a score
which Pompey would pay in full when he became consul' (Wheeler). A similar use at Her IX 1 'Gratulor
Oechaliam titulis accedere nostris'.
Titulis does not have to be taken as a strict reference to the offices Pompeius had already held, but can have
the wider sense of[Pg 207] 'reputation, honour'. Compare the opening line of Her IX quoted above; Professor
R. J. Tarrant cites Met XV 855 'sic magnus cedit titulis Agamemnonis Atreus' and Juvenal VIII 241.
The second way to take the passage is, with Némethy, to understand titulis ... suis as being equivalent to
maioribus suis, qui magnos titulos habent, the tituli being the inscriptions below the imagines of Pompeius'
ancestors. A parallel for the sense at EP III i 75-76 'hoc domui debes de qua censeris, ut illam / non magis
officiis quam probitate colas'. Professor E. Fantham suggests a refinement: titulis ... suis should be taken in
the sense 'achievements of his ancestors'. Compare Prop IV xi 32 'et domus est titulis utraque fulta suis'.
27. PAENE ATRIA. Heinsius preferred PENETRALIA, the reading of I and F2 ('sed ne sic quidem locus
mihi uidetur plane in integrum restitutus'), apparently objecting to paene. The word seems weak enough,
especially in view of Virgil G I 49 'illius immensae ruperunt horrea messes', but Professor R. J. Tarrant points
out to me a similarly weak paene at Tr III xi 13-14 'sic ego belligeris a gentibus undique saeptus / terreor,
hoste meum paene premente latus'. Burman conjectured LAETA and PLENA; neither seems very convincing.
For atria compare Her XVI 185-86 'occurrent denso tibi Troades agmine matres, / nec capient Phrygias atria
nostra nurus'. Penetralia, although poorly attested, is in itself appropriate enough, since the new consul began
his magistracy in front of his penates: Festus (Mueller 208; Lindsay 231) defined the penetralia as the
'penatium deorum sacraria'.[Pg 208]
28. ET POPVLVM LAEDI DEFICIENTE LOCO. The jostling of a crowd similarly described at Am III ii
21-22 'tu tamen a dextra, quicumque es, parce puellae; / contactu lateris laeditur ista tui'.
29-34. The new consul, accompanied by lictors, left his house and went in solemn procession to the
Capitoline, where he took his place on the curule chair, and then sacrificed to Iuppiter Optimus Maximus. A
meeting of the Senate followed, held in the temple of Jupiter.
At ix 17-32 Ovid gives a similar description of the consul's entering on his office.
29. TARPEIAE ... SEDIS. Capitolinus is metrically awkward; hence the synecdoche from the Tarpeia rupes,
the part of the Capitoline from which criminals were hurled. Similar tropes at viii 42 'uictima Tarpeios inficit
icta focos', ix 29 'at cum Tarpeias esses deductus in arces', and commonly in the poets.
30. FACILES IN TVA VOTA. 'Receptive to your prayers'; for this frequent sense of facilis compare Her XII
84 'sed mihi tam faciles unde meosque deos?', Met V 559 'optastis facilesque deos habuistis', Tr IV i 53 'sint
precor hae [the Muses] saltem faciles mihi', EP II ii 19-20 'esse ... fateor ... difficilem precibus te quoque iure
meis', Her XVI 282 'sic habeas faciles in tua uota deos', and Grattius 426.
31-32. The asyndeton in this distich is odd, given the preceding series of connectives. If the text is unsound,
however, alteration[Pg 209] of certae to certant (Damsté) or cerno (Owen) is not the cure. By using certae
Ovid is indicating that there will be a clean blow with the axe, a good omen for the coming year. For the

opposite omen, see Aen II 222-24 (describing Laocoon) 'clamores simul horrendos ad sidera tollit: / qualis
mugitus, fugit cum saucius aram / taurus et incertam excussit ceruice securim'.
31-32. BOVES NIVEOS ... QVOS ALVIT CAMPIS HERBA FALISCA SVIS. Compare Am III xiii 13-14
'ducuntur niueae populo plaudente iuuencae, / quas aluit campis herba Falisca suis' and Fast I 83-84 (a
description of the sacrifices on January 1st) 'colla rudes operum praebent ferienda iuuenci, / quos aluit campis
herba Falisca suis'.
33-34. CVMQVE DEOS OMNES, TVM QVOS IMPENSIVS AEQVOS / ESSE TIBI CVPIAS, CVM
IOVE CAESAR ERVNT. Cupias must be supplied with deos omnes—'You will wish the favour of all
the gods; those gods whose favour you will particularly wish will be Caesar and Jupiter'. The omission of the
verb from the cum-clause seems very strange, however, and Ehwald (KB 63-64) is possibly correct in
supposing a distich to have fallen from the text after 32; in this case, cumque deos omnes is probably far
removed from its original form.
33. OMNES, TVM QVOS. Ehwald wished to read OMNES, TVNC HOS (P reads TVNC HOS ORES), hos
referring to the gods of the Capitol who had been named in the distich missing after 32; but this would leave
cum Ioue Caesar erunt without a predicate.[Pg 210]
33. AEQVOS. 'Favourable'; compare Her I 23 'sed bene consuluit casto deus aequus amori'; Tr I ii 6 'aequa
Venus Teucris, Pallas iniqua fuit', Tr III xiv 29 'aequus erit scriptis', and Tr IV i 25.
35. E MORE VOCATI. 'Convened, as is traditional'. After the sacrifice on the Capitoline, the new consul
addressed the assembled Senate; compare Livy XXVI 26 5 'M. Marcellus cum idibus Martiis consulatum
inisset, senatum eo die moris modo causa habuit ['held a session of the Senate simply because it was
traditional to do so']' and Livy XXI 63 8 'ne die initi magistratus Iouis optimi maximi templum adiret, ne
senatum inuisus ipse et sibi uni inuisum uideret consuleretque'.
36. INTENDENT AVRES. The expression is not found elsewhere in Ovid, or in Virgil; but compare
Manilius II 511 'at nudus Geminis intendit Aquarius aurem'. The expression is presumably an extension of
oculos (aciem) intendere, for which see Cic Tusc IV 38, Ac II 80, and Tac Ann IV 70.
37. FACVNDO TVA VOX ... ORE. For Pompeius' eloquence, Némethy cites Val Max II vi 8 'facundissimo
... sermone, qui ore eius quasi e beato quodam eloquentiae fonte manabat' and IV vii ext 2 'clarissimi ac
disertissimi uiri'.
37. HILARAVERIT. The verb is rare and elevated in tone. Compare Cic Brut 44 (of Pericles' oratory) 'huius
suauitate maxime hilaratae Athenae sunt', Catullus LXIII 18, and Ecl V 69.[Pg 211]
38. VTQVE SOLET, TVLERIT PROSPERA VERBA DIES. Compare Fast I 175-76 (Ovid to Janus) '"at
cur laeta tuis dicuntur uerba Kalendis, / et damus alternas accipimusque preces?"'.
40. Riese's punctuation 'facias cur ita, saepe dabit' seems preferable to the alternate 'facias cur ita saepe, dabit',
as placing more emphasis on Augustus and being perhaps an echo of Tr IV ii 12 'munera det meritis, saepe
datura, deis'.
42. OFFICIVM POPVLI = populum officium facientem; the same metonymy at Met XV 691-93 (of
Aesculapius) 'restitit hic agmenque suum turbaeque sequentis / officium placido uisus dimittere uultu / corpus
in Ausonia posuit rate'.

44. NEC POTERVNT ISTIS LVMINA NOSTRA FRVI. Other non-personal subjects at Cic Am 45
(animus) and ps-Quint Decl VII 10 'uulneribus illis non fruentur oculi'. In all of these passages the transition
from an expressed personal subject to a faculty or part of the personality seems fairly natural.
45. QVAMLIBET is a correction by Heinsius: 'far away as you might be ...'. The QVOD (QVA) LICET of
most manuscripts anticipates the following qua possum, contrary to Ovid's practice.
45. QVA POSSVM, MENTE. A commonplace of the poems of exile: compare ix 41-42 'mente tamen, quae
sola domo non exulat, usus / praetextam fasces aspiciamque tuos', Tr III iv 56, Tr IV ii 57 'haec ego
summotus[Pg 212] qua possum mente uidebo', EP I viii 34 'cunctaque mens oculis peruidet usa suis', EP II iv
8, EP II x 47, and EP III v 47-48.
47. SVBEAT TIBI. See at xv 30 subeant animo (p 440).[Pg 213]
V. To Sextus Pompeius
The poem was written shortly after Pompeius' accession to the consulship (compare 4 'tectaque brumali sub
niue terra latet' and 24 'deque parum noto consulet officio'). It takes the form of a set of instructions to the
poem on what it should do when it reaches Rome. Ovid tells the poem it should look for Pompeius, and
includes a short description of some of the consular functions Pompeius might be carrying out (1-26). He then
instructs the poem in what it is to say to Pompeius: it should describe to him Ovid's gratitude for past and
present services, and promise (using several adynata as illustrations) that this gratitude will be eternal (27-46).
A close parallel to this poem is furnished by Tr III vii, in which Ovid tells the poem where it is to seek his
stepdaughter Perilla and what it is to say to her. Similar personifications are found in Tr I i, in which Ovid
gives instructions to his book on what it should do when it reaches Rome and the prudence it should show, in
Tr III i, where the book describes its arrival in Rome, in Tr V iv, where the letter tells of Ovid's misery and his
loyalty to his friend, and in Ovid's exhortation to his elegi at Fast II 3-6. The device is not unique to Ovid,
being found at Catullus XXXV, Hor Ep I xx, and Statius Sil IV iv.
1. LEVES ELEGI. The same phrase at Am II i 21 'blanditias elegosque leues, mea tela, resumpsi'.[Pg 214]
1. DOCTAS AD CONSVLIS AVRES. 'To the ears of a consul who appreciates poetry'. Compare Hor Ep I
xiii 17-18 'carmina quae possint oculos aurisque morari / Caesaris' and Prop II xiii 11-12.
2. HONORATO ... VIRO. Dative of agent with legenda.
2. HONORATO refers specifically to Pompeius' consulship. Honor is often used with the restricted sense of
'magistracy'.
3. LONGA VIA EST. Compare Tr I i 127-28 (the end of Ovid's instructions to his book) 'longa uia est,
propera! nobis habitabitur orbis / ultimus, a terra terra remota mea'.
3. LONGA VIA EST, NEC VOS PEDIBVS PROCEDITIS AEQVIS. The uia longa is seen as a possible
cause of the metre's lameness at Tr III i 11-12.
3. NEC ... PEDIBVS ... AEQVIS. Ovid often mentions the alternating pattern of elegiac verse: compare xvi
11 numeris ... imparibus ... uel aequis and the passages there cited, Am III i 8 (of Elegy) 'et, puto, pes illi
longior alter erat', and EP III iv 85-86 'ferre etiam molles elegi tam uasta triumphi / pondera disparibus non
potuere rotis'.
5. HAEMON Laurentianus 38 39 (saec xv), Ven. Marcianus XII 106 (saec xv), editio princeps Bononiensis
HAEMVM BCMFHILT. I follow Heinsius and Burman in printing Haemon, in consideration of the preceding
Thracen: it seems neater to have both place-names in their Greek forms. Haemum is similarly the transmitted
reading at Met VI 87 (of the[Pg 215] tapestry created by Minerva) 'Threiciam Rhodopen habet angulus unus et
Haemon' and Met X 76-77 (of Orpheus) 'in altam / se recipit Rhodopen pulsumque Aquilonibus Haemon', the
preferable Haemon being found only in certain late manuscripts.
6. TRANSIERĪTIS. In early Latin this would necessarily have been a perfect subjunctive, the future
perfect indicative being transierĭtis with the second 'i' short; but after Ennius and Plautus the forms
(like -erīs and -erĭs)) are used indifferently, according to metrical necessity. See Platnauer 56
and Kühner-Stegmann I 115-16.
7. LVCE MINVS DECIMA DOMINAM VENIETIS IN VRBEM. '[Starting from Brundisium] you will
arrive in Rome before the tenth day'. The same idiom at Fast V 379 'nocte minus quarta promet sua sidera
Chiron'.
8. VT FESTINATVM NON FACIATIS ITER. The trip would probably be not much shorter than ten days.
André cites Livy XXXVI 21 and Plutarch Cato maior 14 3 for Cato's five-day journey from Hydruntum
(Livy; Hydruntum is about seventy-five kilometres southeast of Brundisium) or Brundisium (Plutarch) in 191
to announce the victory over Antiochus III at Thermopylae; both authors mention the journey for its speed.
The more leisurely journey from Rome to Brundisium described in Hor Sat I v seems to have taken about
fifteen days; see Palmer on I v 103.
9. Either PETETVR (FT) or PETATVR (BCMHIL) is possible enough. Petetur seems the better reading in
view of uenietis (7) and erit (16), the[Pg 216] corruption perhaps having been induced by faciatis in the
preceding line. But the jussive petatur could be continuing from ite in the first line; compare Statius Sil IV iv
4-5 'atque ubi Romuleas uelox penetraueris arces, / continuo dextras flaui pete Thybridis oras'.
10. NON EST AVGVSTO IVNCTIOR VLLA FORO. Compare xv 16 'quam domus [sc tua] Augusto
continuata foro'.
11. SI QVIS VT IN POPULO. 'If someone in the crowd'. This seems to be the sense of ut in populo;
Wheeler's translation 'as may happen in the crowd' will work here and at Tr I i 17-18 'si quis ut in populo
nostri non immemor illi [=illic], / si quis qui quid agam forte requirat, erit', but not at Tr II 157-58 'per
patriam, quae te tuta et secura parente est, / cuius ut in populo pars ego nuper eram' or at Hor Sat I vi 78-80
(Horace describes his schooldays) 'uestem seruosque sequentis / in magno ut populo si qui uidisset, auita / ex
re praeberi sumptus mihi crederet illos'.
A similar idiom appears at Tr II 231-32 'denique ut in tanto quantum non extitit umquam / corpore pars nulla
est quae labet imperii'
11. QVI SITIS ET VNDE. Similar phrasing at Ilias Lat 554-55 'nomen genusque roganti, / qui sit et unde'.
12. NOMINA ... QVAELIBET ... FERAT. Ferat = 'receive as answer'. Compare Livy V 32 8 '[M. Furius
Camillus] cum accitis domum tribulibus [Pg 217]clientibusque ... percontatus animos eorum responsum
tulisset se conlaturos quanti damnatus esset, absoluere eum non posse, in exilium abiit' and XXI 19 11.
12. DECEPTA ... AVRE. Compare Met VII 821-23 'uocibus ambiguis deceptam praebuit aurem / nescio quis
nomenque aurae tam saepe uocatum / esse putat nymphae'.
14. VERA, MINVS Hilberg VERBA MINVS codd. For the phrase uera fateri Hilberg (35-36) cited as
parallels Met VII 728 & IX 53, Tr I ix 16, EP III i 79 'si uis uera fateri', EP III ix 19 'quid enim dubitem tibi
uera fateri?', to which add EP II iii 7. For the contrast of uera and ficta Hilberg cited EP III iv 105-6 'oppida
turritis cingantur eburnea muris, / fictaque res uero [codd: uerae Riese] more putetur agi'; see as well Tr I ix
15-16 'haec precor ut semper possint tibi falsa uideri; / sunt tamen euentu uera fatenda meo'. For the
corruption of uera to uerba he cited Fast I 332, Tr III vi 36, III xi 33 & IV iii 58, and Prop III xxiv 12
'naufragus Aegaea uera [Passerat: uerba codd] fatebar [uar fatebor] aqua'; for the position of uera he cited EP
III i 46 & IV xiii 26. The corruption was no doubt assisted by the isolated position of uera at the start of the
pentameter.
15-16. COPIA NEC VOBIS NVLLO PROHIBENTE VIDENDI / CONSULIS ... ERIT. 'Even if no one
stops you, you will not be able to see the consul [because he will be busy]'. Heinsius preferred to read VLLO
(P), but this does not yield sense: it would have to mean 'you will be able to see the consul if no one prevents
you' or 'you will be unable to see[Pg 218] the consul if anyone prevents you'; neither of these meanings would
cohere with what follows.
15. COPIA. 'Opportunity'; compare Met XI 278 'copia ... facta est adeundi tecta tyranni', EP III i 135-37 'cum
domus Augusti ... laeta ... plenaque pacis erit, / tum tibi di faciant adeundi copia fiat', and Aen I 520 'coram
data copia fandi', XI 248 (=I 520) & XI 378.
16. CONTIGERĪTIS. See on 6 transierītis.
17. DICENDO IVRA. The plural is poetic, the standard phrase being ius dicere: OLD ius2 4b cites Livy III
52 6 alone for the plural.
17-26. Ovid lists in order of ascending importance some of the activities Pompeius as consul might be
engaged in, starting with the hearing of lawsuits and ending with visits to the imperial family. For a shorter
instance of the device of listing the recipient's possible activities, see Tr III vii 3-4 (Ovid tells his letter to seek
Perilla) 'aut illam inuenies dulci cum matre sedentem, / aut inter libros Pieridasque suas'.
18. CONSPICVVM ... SIGNIS EBVR. Signis = 'bas-relief'; the sense is confined to verse (OLD signum
12b). Compare ix 27 'signa ... in sella ... formata curuli', Met V 80-82 'altis / extantem signis ... cratera', Met
XII 235-36 'signis extantibus asper / antiquus crater', Met XIII 700, Lucr V 1427-28 'ueste ... purpurea atque
auro signisque ingentibus apta', Aen V 267, V 536 & IX 263, Prop IV v 24, Statius Theb I 540, and Silius II
432.[Pg 219]
18. CVM PREMET ALTVS EBUR. 'When he sits tall on the curule chair'. The same situation similarly
described at Fast I 81-82 'iamque noui praeeunt fasces, noua purpura fulget, / et noua conspicuum pondera
sentit ebur'; compare as well Med Fac 13 'matrona premens altum rubicunda sedile' and Met V 317 'factaque
de uiuo pressere sedilia saxo'.
19. REDITVS ... COMPONET. 'Will be arranging the [state's] income'. For reditus compare Am I x 41 'turpe
tori reditu census augere paternos' and EP II iii 17-18 'at reditus iam quisque suos amat, et sibi quid sit / utile
sollicitis supputat ['calculates'] articulis'. For componet compare Cic II Verr IV 36 'compone hoc quod postulo
de argento' and Tac Ann VI 16 5.
19. POSITAM ... AD HASTAM. A spear placed in the ground was a symbol of magisterial authority, and as
such was always present at the letting of tax contracts. For the language compare Cic Leg Agr II 53 'ponite
ante oculos uobis Rullum ... hasta posita ... auctionantem'. For hasta with the specific meaning of
'contract-letting', see Livy XXIV 18 11 'conuenere ad eos frequentes qui hastae huius generis adsueuerant'.
The practice is recalled in the modern Italian term for 'auction', uendita all'asta.
20. MINVI MAGNAE. A word play on minus and magis at least; but Professor E. Fantham points out to me
that Ovid probably had in mind the phrase maiestatem populi Romani minuere (Cic Inu II 53 & Phil[Pg 220] I
21); Pompeius will not allow the interests of the state to be damaged.
21. IN IVLIA TEMPLA = in curiam Iuliam. Caesar had started the construction of a new senate-house in 44;
it was opened by Augustus in 29. The building, as restored by Diocletian, survives substantially intact: see
Nash I 301.
22. TANTO DIGNIS CONSVLE REBVS. Note the separation of the epithets from the nouns, and the high
level of diction produced by the hyperbaton.
23. AVT FERET ... SOLITAM ... SALVTEM = aut, ut solet, salutabit.
23. NATOQVE. Tiberius, son of Ti. Claudius Nero, had been adopted by Augustus in AD 4.
24. DEQVE PARVM NOTO CONSVLET OFFICIO. 'Will be asking advice about his unfamiliar office'. It
still being winter, Pompeius would not have been very long in office, and so would not yet have been very
familiar with his duties. Burman objected to this notion ('nec Ovidium tam adulandi imperitum fuisse puto, ut
ignorantiam aut seruitutem tam imprudenter obiiceret Pompeio') and conjectured DEQVE PATRVM TOTO
CONSVLET OFFICIO, that is, 'consulet Caesares, quale uelint esse officium totius senatus'. But the
conjecture is unattractive, and the problem not as great as Burman thought: both Ovid and Pompeius would
wish to emphasize the importance of the Caesars.[Pg 221]
25. AB HIS VACVVM. A prose usage, paralleled in Ovid by EP I i 79 alone 'inque locum Scythico uacuum
mutabor ab arcu'. Elsewhere Ovid has nine instances of uacuus with the simple ablative and two instances of
uacuus with the genitive, while Virgil never has uacuus with a complement. ET HIS VACVVM, given by B
and C, is perhaps an attempt to restore normal poetic idiom.
26. A MAGNIS ... DEIS. 'After the great gods'—Augustus and Tiberius. Dio says that it was remarked
after Augustus' death that both of the consuls for the year were related to the emperor (LVI 29 5); it is strange
that Ovid nowhere mentions Pompeius' link with the imperial family.
For the sense of ab, compare for example Ecl V 48-49 'nec calamis solum aequiperas, sed uoce magistrum: /
fortunate puer, tu nunc eris alter ab illo' and Statius Theb IV 842.
27. CVM TAMEN ... REQVIEVERIT. After it has arrived in Rome, the poem should not vex Pompeius by
approaching him when he is busy. At Tr I i 93-96 Ovid in the same way advises his book when it should
approach Augustus, and at EP III i 135-40 gives similar directions to his wife. Compare as well Met IX
572-73 (a messenger carries Byblis' declaration of love to her brother) 'apta minister / tempora nactus adit
traditque fatentia [H. A. Koch: latentia codd] uerba' and Met IX 610-12 (Byblis' explanation of the failure of
her suit) 'forsitan et missi sit quaedam culpa ministri: / non adiit apte, nec legit idonea, credo, / tempora, nec
petiit horam animumque uacantem'.[Pg 222]
27. A TVRBA RERVM. 'De ces multiples affaires' (André). Heinsius conjectured CVRA, citing ix 71
(addressed to Graecinus as consul) 'cum tamen a rerum cura propiore uacabit'. The conjecture is elegant
enough, but the manuscript reading seems sufficiently supported by Her II 75-76 (Phyllis to Demophoon) 'de
tanta rerum turba factisque parentis / sedit in ingenio Cressa relicta tuo' and EP III i 144 'per rerum turbam tu
quoque oportet eas'; compare as well Columella XI 2 25.
28. MANSVETAS ... MANVS. The same phrase in the same position at Prop III xvi 9-10 'peccaram semel, et
totum sum pulsus in annum: / in me mansuetas non habet illa manus'. Mansuetus is foreign to poetic
vocabulary, not being found in Virgil or Horace, and only three times in Propertius (I ix 12, I xvii 28, III xvi
10): in Ovid it occurs elsewhere only at Tr III vi 23 'numinis ut laesi fiat mansuetior ira' and Ibis 26.
28. PORRIGET ILLE MANVS. Manus = manum; for the latter, compare Her XVIII 15-16 'protinus haec
scribens "felix i littera" dixi, / "iam tibi formosam porriget illa manum"'. Alternatively, the phrase could be
taken to indicate Pompeius' gesture of welcoming to a suppliant: at Met III 458 Narcissus, saying how he
wished to embrace his reflection, says 'cumque ego porrexi tibi bracchia, porrigis ultro'.
31-32. VIVIT ADHVC VITAMQVE TIBI DEBERE FATETVR, / QVAM PRIVS A MITI CAESARE
MVNVS HABET. See on i 2 debitor ... uitae, and compare Tr V ix 11-14 'Caesaris est primum munus, quod
ducimus auras; / gratia post[Pg 223] magnos est tibi habenda deos. / ille dedit uitam; tu quam dedit ille tueris,
/ et facis accepto munere posse frui': the similarity of phrasing makes it all but certain that the poem was
addressed to Pompeius.
33. MEMORI ... ORE. The phrase belongs to high poetic diction: compare Met VI 508 'absentes pro se
memori rogat ore salutent', Met X 204 (Apollo to the dead Hyacinthus) 'semper eris mecum memorique
haerebis in ore', and AA III 700 'auditos memori detulit ore sonos'.
35. SANGVINE BISTONIVM QVOD NON TEPEFECERIT ENSEM. Another instance of high poetic
diction: compare Her I 19 'sanguine Tlepolemus Lyciam tepefecerat hastam', Aen IX 333-34 'atro tepefacta
cruore / terra', Aen IX 418-19 'hasta ... traiecto ... haesit tepefacta cerebro', and Hor Sat II iii 136.
37-38. ADDITA PRAETEREA VITAE QVOQVE MVLTA TVENDAE / MVNERA. The dative
expresses purpose. For the sense of tueri 'sustain', compare Tr V ix 13 'uitam ... quam dedit ille tueris', Cic
Deiot 22 'atque antea quidem maiores copias alere poterat; nunc exiguas uix tueri potest', Livy V 4 5, XXIII
38 12 & XXXIX 9 5, and Pliny NH XXXIII 134 'M. Crassus negabat locupletem esse nisi qui reditu annuo
legionem tueri posset'.
38. NE PROPRIAS ATTENVARET OPES. This may be a reference to the financial burden of living in
exile, but more probably refers to the[Pg 224] actual financial loss Ovid suffered in exile: 'ditata est spoliis
perfida turba meis' (EP II vii 62). It is clear from Tr I vi 7-8 that Ovid had feared such losses from the
beginning of his exile.
Attenuare is a very strong verb: compare Met VIII 843-45 (of Erysichthon) 'iamque fame patrias altique
uoragine uentris / attenuarat ['had exhausted'—Miller] opes, sed inattenuata manebat / tum quoque dira
fames'.
39. PRO QVIBVS VT MERITIS REFERATVR GRATIA. Similar language to Pompeius at i 21 'et leuis
haec meritis referatur gratia tantis'.
40. MANCIPII ... TVI (CB2) 'belonging to your property' seems a much more elegant construction than the
other manuscripts' MANCIPIVM ... TVVM 'your slave', and was conjectured by Heinsius; in support of
mancipium ... tuum Burman cited viii 65-66 'si quid adhuc igitur uiui, Germanice, nostro / restat in ingenio,
seruiet omne tibi'.
41-44. Ovid uses the common device of listing adynata; the second version of the device at Tr I viii 1-10,
where Ovid says that now his friend has betrayed him he expects to see the adynata occur. Comprehensive
listings of adynata in ancient literature given by Smith on Tib I iv 65-66, Shackleton Bailey on Prop I xv 29,
Nisbet and Hubbard on Hor Carm I ii 9, xxix 10 & xxxiii 7, and by Gow on Theocritus I 132-36.
42. VELIVOLAS occurs once more at xvi 21 'ueliuolique maris uates', and nowhere else in Ovid's poetry. It
is found at Lucretius V 1442 and[Pg 225] Aen I 224 'mare ueliuolum', and was from old Latin poetry:
Macrobius (Sat VI v 10) cites instances from Livius Andronicus (Morel 58) and Ennius (Ann 380 Vahlen3;
Andromache 74 Ribbeck3).
43. SVPINO. 'Backwards'; almost the reverse of praeceps. The same sense at Med Fac 40 'nec redit in fontes
unda supina suos'.
45. DIXERITIS. See on 6 transieritis.
45. SVA DONA. Compare Her XII 203 (Medea to Jason) 'dos mea tu sospes' and Sen Med 142 'muneri parcat
meo [=uitae suae]' & 228-30.
46. SIC FVERIT VESTRAE CAVSA PERACTA VIAE. 'So you will have carried out the reason for your
journey'. The same sense of causa at Met VI 449-50 'coeperat aduentus causam, mandata referre / coniugis'
and of peragere (always with mandata as object) at Met VII 502, XI 629 & XIV 460, Fast III 687, and Tr I i
35-36 'ut peragas mandata, liber, culpabere forsan / ingeniique minor laude ferere mei'.
Professor E. Fantham points out to me that Ovid may here be playing on a second sense of causam peragere,
'end a speech [in court]', for which see Met XV 36-37 'spretarumque agitur legum reus ... peracta est / causa
prior ['the case for the prosecution'—Miller], crimenque patet' and Her XXI 152.[Pg 226]
VI. To Brutus
Of the Brutus to whom this poem is addressed nothing is known beyond what Ovid here tells us. He was an
advocate, by Ovid's testimony an eminent one (29-38), and had been among the few who stood by Ovid at the
time of his exile (23-26). The collection of Ex Ponto I-III was apparently dedicated to him, since the first
poem of the first book and the last poem of the third book are addressed to him, but the two poems fail to give
any further information on him or on his relationship to Ovid.
Ovid starts the poem with the reflection that he has now spent five years at Tomis (1-6). Fortune has tricked
him: Fabius Maximus died before he could appeal to Augustus, Augustus before he could pardon Ovid (7-16).
He hopes that the poem he has written on the apotheosis of Augustus will win him pardon; Brutus' fine
qualities guarantee that he shares Ovid's wishes (17-22). The poem ends with a eulogy of Brutus' character
and an assurance of Ovid's eternal gratitude to those friends who stood by him (23-50).
1. QVAM LEGIS. See at ii 1 quod legis (p 162).
3-4. SED TV QVOD NOLLES, VOLVIT MISERABILE FATVM; / EI MIHI, PLVS ILLVD QVAM
TVA VOTA VALET. For the play on nolle/uelle and the thought of 4, compare Met IX 757-58 'quodque ego,
uult genitor, uult ipsa socerque futurus, / at non uult natura, potentior omnibus istis'.[Pg 227]
5. QVINQVENNIS. Ovid often mentions the time he has spent in exile: see Tr IV vi 19-20 (AD 10) 'ut patria
careo, bis frugibus area trita est, / dissiluit nudo pressa bis uua pede', Tr IV vii 1-2 'Bis me sol adiit gelidae
post frigora brumae, / bisque suum tacto Pisce peregit iter', Tr V x 1-2 (AD 11-12) 'Vt sumus in Ponto, ter
frigore constitit Hister, / facta est Euxini dura ter unda maris', EP I ii 25-26 (AD 12-13) 'hic me pugnantem
cum frigore cumque sagittis / cumque meo fato quarta fatigat hiemps', EP I viii 27-28 'ut careo uobis, Stygias
detrusus in oras, / quattuor autumnos Pleias orta facit', EP IV x 1 (AD 14) 'Haec mihi Cimmerio bis tertia
ducitur aestas', and EP IV xiii 39-40 'sed me iam, Care, niuali / sexta relegatum bruma sub axe uidet'.
VI. To Brutus 91
Ovid's first full year of exile was AD 9; since Augustus died on 19 August 14, this poem can be securely
dated to the final few months of that year.
5. OLYMPIAS in Latin can mean a period of four or of five years; Ovid may have used quinquennis to
remove the ambiguity. Olympias elsewhere in classical poetry apparently only at Manilius III 596, where it
also denotes a five-year period.
5-6. OLYMPIAS ACTA / IAM Housman OLYMPIAS ACTA EST. / IAM edd. The subject of transit must
be Olympias, since otherwise the pentameter is without a subject. Wheeler offers 'the time is now passing to a
second lustrum', which does not account for the genitive lustri [Pg 228]... alterius (a second tempus, in the
accusative, would have to be understood), while André gives 'et déjà j'entre dans un second lustre', which does
not explain the person of transit. The editors' reading could be retained, and Olympias understood as the
subject of the pentameter; but it seems simpler to follow Housman in omitting est (with L and T) and joining
the two lines in a single sentence.
Transit is in strict terms illogical, since an Olympiad once completed (acta) cannot pass into a second period
of time, but the idiom seems natural enough in view of Ovid's use of transire with seasons at Met XV 206
'transit in aestatem post uer robustior annus'; compare as well Fast V 185 (to Flora) 'incipis Aprili, transis in
tempora Maii'.
7. PERSTAT ENIM FORTVNA TENAX. In Ovid's case, Fortune does not show her typical inconstancy.
8. OPPONIT NOSTRIS INSIDIOSA PEDEM. Otto pes 7 cites this passage and Petronius 57 10 'et
habebam in domo qui mihi pedem opponerent hac illac'.
9-10. CERTVS ERAS ... LOQVI. 'You had made up your mind to speak'. The same idiom at Her IV 151-52,
Her VII 9 'certus es, Aenea, cum foedere soluere naues ...?', Met IX 43, X 394 & XI 440; the impersonal
construction at Met V 533, IX 53 'certum est mihi uera fateri' & X 38-39.[Pg 229]
9. FABIAE LAVS, MAXIME, GENTIS. Similar phrasing at EP III iii 2 'o sidus Fabiae, Maxime, gentis,
ades'. This passage seems to be the earliest instance of laus 'object of praise; reason for praise' used of a
person: TLL VII.2 1064 73 ff. cites from classical Latin only Eleg Maec 17-18 'Pallade cum docta Phoebus
donauerat artes; / tu decus et laudes huius et huius eras', Valerius Flaccus II 243-44 'decus et patriae laus una
ruentis, / Hypsipyle', Silius XIII 824, and Martial I xlix 2-3 'nostraeque laus Hispaniae ... Liciniane'. LVX
(F2), printed by Burman, is acceptable enough (compare Cic Cat IV 11 'hanc urbem, lucem orbis terrarum'),
but is clearly a guess based on F1's DVX.
For a full discussion of the career of Paullus Fabius Maximus, consul ordinarius in 11 BC, see Syme HO
135-55. He is the recipient of EP I ii, a request to plead for Ovid with Augustus, and EP III iii, an account of
Ovid's vision of Amor which ends with a plea for Fabius' assistance. He is prominently mentioned at Hor
Carm IV i 9-12 as a suitable prey for Venus, and it appears from Juvenal VII 94-95 that he was a famous
patron of literature: Ovid mentions his scripta at EP I ii 135. We learn from the same poem that Ovid's wife
was a member of Fabius' family: 'ille ego de uestra cui data nupta domo est' (136).
10. SVPPLICE VOCE LOQVI. Similar phrasing at Met VI 33 'supplice uoce roga: ueniam dabit illa
roganti'. The adjectival use of supplex is[Pg 230] not confined to verse; OLD supplex 2 cites instances from
Caesar and Suetonius.
11. OCCIDIS ANTE PRECES. 'You died before making your request'. Since Fabius is named in an
inscription (CIL VI 2023a, line 17; cited by Froesch 209) as having participated in the election of Drusus to
the Arval Brotherhood on 15 May AD 14, he must have died very shortly before Augustus.
VI. To Brutus 92
11-12. CAVSAMQVE EGO, MAXIME, MORTIS ... ME REOR ESSE TVAE. The death of Fabius, so
soon before that of Augustus, seems to have raised popular suspicions. Tacitus (Ann I 5 1-2) mentions a
rumour that Fabius had secretly accompanied Augustus to Planasia to visit Agrippa Postumus and that his
wife had warned Livia of this; Augustus heard of this, and at Fabius' funeral she was heard blaming herself for
his death. If Fabius' death occurred under strange circumstances, Ovid's accusation against himself of having
been its cause may have special point.
For a full discussion of the circumstances of Fabius' death, see Syme HO 149-51.
12. NEC FVERAM TANTI. 'But I was not worth this much'. Fueram has the sense of the imperfect, as at AA
I 103-4 'tunc neque marmoreo pendebant uela theatro, / nec fuerant liquido pulpita rubra croco'; other
instances at Her V 69, AA II 137, AA III 429 & 618, and Tr III xi 25. A full discussion at Platnauer 112-14: he
cites thirteen[Pg 231] instances from Propertius, who seems to have been fondest of the idiom, and only one
certain instance from Tibullus, II v 79 'haec fuerant olim'.
FVERO (BC) gives the sense 'but I will be discovered not to have been worth this much'; the tense seems
difficult to fit to the context.
FVERIM (British Library Burney 220, saec xii-xiii) 'but I hope I was not worth so much' is quite possibly
correct, and would account for the corruption to fuero.
12. NEC ... TANTI. Similar phrasing at Met X 613 (Atalanta ponders Hippomenes' willingness to risk death
to gain her hand) 'non sum me iudice tanti'.
13. MANDARE. 'Consign'; a legal term for charging others with carrying out business on one's behalf, which
carried certain obligations with it. See Gaius III 155-62, Just Inst III 26, and the discussion at Buckland
514-21.
15. DETECTAE ... CVLPAE scripsi DECEPTAE ... CVLPAE codd. Me decipit error is a phrase used by
Ovid to mean 'I am making a mistake'; see EP III ix 9-12 'auctor opus laudat ... iudicium tamen hic non decipit
error ['I do not make this error of judgment'], / nec quicquid genui protinus illud amo'. Ovid uses the
expression very often for the "mistake" which led to his exile: see Tr I iii 37-38 (Ovid to his friends on the
night of his exile) 'caelestique uiro quis me deceperit error / dicite pro culpa ne scelus esse putet', Tr IV i 23
'scit quoque [sc Musa][Pg 232] cum perii quis me deceperit error', and EP II ii 61 'quasi me nullus deceperit
error'. He uses decipere once when speaking of the other cause of his exile: 'o puer [sc Amor], exilii decepto
causa magistro' (EP III iii 23). Wheeler took deceptae to refer to Ovid: 'Augustus had begun to pardon the
fault I committed in error'. This kind of extreme hypallage, with the true modified noun not expressed, does
not however seem to be Ovid's practice, although found in the Silver poets: Statius Theb IX 425 'deceptaque
fulmina' means 'the thunderbolts thrown by Jupiter at the request of Semele, who had been deceived by Juno'.
Professor J. N. Grant suggests DECEPTI to me; but the genitive of the first person is rare in Ovid, and the
perfect participle without expressed noun seems difficult. Owen saw the difficulty with deceptae, and in his
second edition referred to Livy XXII 4 4 'id tantum hostium quod ex aduerso erat conspexit; ab tergo ac super
caput deceptae insidiae'. But deceptae (which has been variously emended) there means occultae, as
explained by Housman (521-22), who cited Prop II xxiv 35-36 'Phrygio fallax Maeandria campo / errat et ipsa
suas decipit unda uias' and Sen HF 155 for the same sense; and occultae is clearly not the meaning here
required, since Ovid's misdemeanour was all too visible.
Being unable to explain deceptae, I have conjectured detectae. Ovid seems to have committed his error in two
stages. First he committed the original misdemeanour; then he kept silent about it when it might have been
better for him to speak. Compare Tr III vi 11-13[Pg 233] 'cuique ego narrabam secreti quicquid habebam, /
excepto quod me perdidit, unus eras. / id quoque si scisses, saluo fruerere sodali'. Later this misdemeanour
VI. To Brutus 93
was discovered: for the arrival of the news of this discovery when Ovid was visiting Elba with Cotta
Maximus, see EP II iii 83-90. It is to this discovery that detectae refers: 'Augustus had begun to forgive the
misdemeanour that had been revealed'. For this use of detegere compare Met II 544-47 'ales / sensit
adulterium Phoebeius [coruus, the raven], utque latentem / detegeret culpam, non exorabilis index, / ad
dominum tendebat iter' and Livy XXII 28 8 'necubi ... motus alicuius ... aut fulgor armorum fraudem ...
detegeret'.
Professor R. J. Tarrant points out to me the parallel problem at Met IX 711 'indecepta pia mendacia fraude
latebant', where context requires indecepta to have the meaning 'undetected'. Indecepta might be taken to
support deceptae in the present passage, but I am more inclined to read indetecta for indecepta: of the various
conjectures made, Zingerle's inde incepta is most commonly accepted.
At Her IX 101-2 'tolle procul, decepte, faces, Hymenaee, maritas / et fuge turbato tecta nefanda pede!', detecte
should similarly be read. Detecte better explains why Hymenaeus should flee; also, Hymenaeus has not been
deceived, for it appears from 61-62 'spes bona det uires; fratris [Palmer: fratri codd] nam nupta futura es; /
illius de quo mater, et uxor eris' that Macareus had fully intended to marry Canace.[Pg 234]
16. SPEM NOSTRAM TERRAS DESERVITQVE SIMVL. The -que should of course be taken with
terras.
This is a typical instance of Ovid's love of syllepsis, of giving a single verb two objects (or more), each of
which uses a different meaning of the verb. Compare, from many instances, ix 90 'nec cum fortuna mens
quoque uersa mea est', Her VII 9 'certus es, Aenea, cum foedere soluere naues', Met II 601-2 'et pariter
uultusque deo plectrumque colorque / excidit', Met VIII 177, Fast III 225, Fast III 857 'hic [the messenger of
Ino] ... corruptus cum semine', Fast V 652 'montibus his ponunt spemque laremque suum', and EP II vii 84
'meque simul serua iudiciumque tuum'.
16. DESERVITQVE. Ovid does not use deserere with things as object until his poetry of exile: compare Tr I
ix 65 'nec amici desere causam'. Instances in the later Heroides at XV 155 'Sappho desertos cantat amores'
and XVI 260 'orantis medias deseruere preces'; in both cases the objects are virtually equivalent to persons.
17. TAMEN. 'In spite of my dejection'.
17-18. DE CAELITE ... RECENTI ... CARMEN. The poem does not survive. At xiii 25-32 Ovid describes
a similar poem on the apotheosis of Augustus, written in Getic.
17. RECENTI. 'New, freshly created'. Used in similar contexts at [Pg 235]Met IV 434-35 'umbraeque
recentes ... simulacraque functa sepulcris', VIII 488 'fraterni manes animaeque recentes', X 48-49
'Eurydicenque uocant: umbras erat illa recentes / inter', and especially XV 844-46 'Venus ... Caesaris eripuit
membris nec in aera solui / passa recentem animam caelestibus intulit astris'.
18. VESTRA = 'of you [plural] at Rome'.
18. CARMEN IN ORA DEDI. 'I sent a poem for you to recite from and speak of'. Dare meaning 'send' is
usually restricted to use with litteras (OLD do 10; compare Cic Att II i 12 & IX viiB 1, Livy XXVII 16 13).
For in ora, compare Catullus XL 5 'an ut peruenias in ora uulgi [sc hoc facis]?', Hor Ep I iii 9 '... Titius,
Romana breui uenturus in ora', Prop III ix 32 (to Maecenas) 'et uenies tu quoque in ora uirum', Tr V vii 29-30
'non tamen ingratum est quodcumque obliuia nostri / impedit et profugi nomen in ora refert', and Livy II 36 3.
The only instance I have found of the expression being used of a thing rather than a person other than this
passage is also from Ovid: 'illud opus ... nunc incorrectum populi peruenit in ora, / in populi quicquam si
VI. To Brutus 94
tamen ore mei est' (Tr III xiv 21-24). Neither passage would have seemed strange to the Romans, given the
close identification between poet and work: compare Ennius' famous 'uolito uiuo' per ora uirum' and Met XV
878 'ore legar populi'.
19. QVAE PIETAS. 'This demonstration of loyalty'.[Pg 236]
20. SACRAE ... DOMVS. Augustus' house called 'magni ... Iouis ... domum' at Tr III i 38; compare as well
EP III i 135 'domus Augusti, Capitoli more colenda'.
20. MITIOR IRA. Compare EP III iii 83 'pone metus igitur: mitescet Caesaris ira'.
21. LIQVIDO POSSVM IVRARE. 'I can swear unambiguously'. The only other instance of this sense in
verse apparently III iii 49-50 'scis tamen et liquido iuratus dicere possis / non me legitimos sollicitasse toros'.
From prose compare Cic II Verr IV 124 'confirmare hoc liquido, iudices, possum, ualuas magnificentiores ...
nullas umquam ullo in templo fuisse', II Verr III 136, Fam XI 27 7 'alia sunt quae liquido negare soleam', and
Sen Ben VII 9 5.
22. NON DVBIA ... NOTA. The phrase logically belongs with the preceding line: on the firm evidence of
Brutus' past behaviour (described in 23-42), Ovid can confidently state that Brutus prays for his restoration.
Non dubia by litotes for certa (for which see Her XX 207 'te ... nimium miror, nota certa furoris'); nota
'tangible sign, evidence' similarly used at Met I 761 (generis). FIDE (LTM2ulF2ul) is an obvious gloss for nota.
23. VERVM ... AMOREM. 'Sincere love' (Wheeler); compare Met V 61 'ueri non dissimulator amoris' and
Tr IV iv 71 'et comes exemplum ueri Phoceus amoris'.[Pg 237]
25. TVAS ... LACRIMAS NOSTRASQVE. The tears of Ovid's friends at his departure described at Tr III iv
39-40, EP I ix 17-18, and EP II xi 9-10 (to Rufus) 'grande uoco lacrimas meritum quibus ora rigabas, / cum
mea concreto sicca dolore forent'.
26. PASSVROS POENAM CREDERET ESSE DVOS. Compare Tr V iv 37-38 (Ovid's letter speaking)
'quamuis attonitus, sensit tamen omnia, nec te / se minus aduersis indoluisse suis'.
27. LENEM TE MISERIS GENVIT NATURA. Compare Cic Tusc II 11 'te natura excelsum quendam
uidelicet et altum et humana despicientem genuit' and Ennius Ann 112 Vahlen3 (of Romulus) 'qualem te
patriae custodem di genuerunt'.
29. MARTE FORENSI. Similar metaphor for the lawcourts at Fast IV 188 'et fora Marte suo litigiosa
uacent', Tr III xii 17-18 'ludis / cedunt uerbosi garrula bella fori' and Tr IV x 17-18 'frater ... fortia uerbosi
natus ad arma fori'. According to Ovid real wounds were suffered in the forum at Tomis: 'adde quod iniustum
rigido ius dicitur ense, / dantur et in medio uulnera saepe foro' (Tr V x 43-44).
30. POSSE TVO PERAGI VIX PVTET ORE REOS. Similar language at Tr I i 23-24 'protinus admonitus
repetet mea crimina lector, / et peragar populi publicus ore reus'. Peragere refers to the prosecution of a
defendant carried to its end, but does not imply success for the prosecutor: see Pliny Ep III ix 30 and Ulpian
Dig XLVIII v 2 1[Pg 238] 'non alias ad mulierem possit peruenire, nisi reum peregerit [sc adulterii]; peregisse
autem non alias quis uidetur, nisi et condemnauerit'.
31. QVAMVIS PVGNARE VIDENTVR BMFH. Given the dependent pugnare, it seems hardly possible to
read the VIDETVR given by the other manuscripts. The same problem arises at Met VIII 463-64 'pugnant
materque sororque, / et diuersa trahunt unum duo nomina pectus', where the manuscripts divide between
pugnant and pugnat; for an unambiguous parallel, see Her XIX 173 'nunc, male res iunctae, calor et reuerentia
VI. To Brutus 95
pugnant'.
Heinsius further suggested deleting est from the preceding scilicet eiusdem est 'cum tribus libris', but the
change in number does not seem unduly harsh.
32. SVPPLICIBVS FACILEM. See on iv 30 faciles in tua uota, and compare Am II iii 5-6 (to his girl's
eunuch) 'mollis in obsequium facilisque rogantibus esses, / si tuus in quauis praetepuisset amor' and Her XVI
197-98 'da modo te facilem, nec dedignare maritum ... Phrygem'.
Ovid is here indirectly referring to his own situation: compare EP III iii 107-8 'at tua supplicibus domus est
adsueta iuuandis, / in quorum numero me precor esse uelis'.
33. LEGIS VINDICTA. 'The exacting of punishment on behalf of the law'. The law has been broken, and
therefore demands retribution; Brutus acts on its behalf. For the sense of the genitive compare Val Max I 1 ext
3:[Pg 239] (Dionysius of Syracuse committed many acts of sacrilege, but punishment was visited on him after
his death in the form of his son's ignominious career) 'lento enim gradu ad uindictam sui diuina procedit ira
tarditatemque supplicii grauitate pensat'.
33. LEGIS ... SEVERAE. Seuerae here serves as a standard epithet and has no such special force as at EP III
iii 57-58 'uetiti ... lege seuera / credor adulterii composuisse notas'.
34. VERBA VELVT TAETRVM SINGVLA VIRVS HABENT. The same image at EP III iii 105-6 'ergo
alii noceant miseris optentque timeri, / tinctaque mordaci spicula felle gerant'.
34. TAETRVM R. J. Tarrant TINCTV Ehwald TINCTVM codd. Tinctum is impossible: if the word were
used, it would have to go with uerba. Compare Ibis 53-54 'liber iambus / tincta Lycambeo sanguine tela
dabit', Ibis 491 '[tamque cadas domitus ...] quam qui dona tulit Nesseo tincta ueneno', EP III i 26 'tinctaque
mortifera tabe sagitta madet', and EP III iii 106 'tinctaque mordaci spicula felle gerant'. Ehwald's tinctu is
linguistically and palaeographically somewhat better than Merkel's tinguat: for similar corruptions compare
Fast III 612 'flet tamen admonitu motus, Elissa, tui', where many manuscripts read admonitus, and Tr I iv 9
'pinea texta sonant pulsu [Rothmaler: pulsi codd], stridore rudentes'. Even so, 'Each of your words carries
poison, as though it had been dipped in it' seems awkward. For Professor Tarrant's taetrum compare Lucretius
I 936[Pg 240] 'absinthia taetra', Dirae 23 'taetra uenena', and Hal 131 'nigrum ... uirus'.
34. VIRVS HABENT. Compare Tr IV i 84 'aut telo uirus habente perit' & III x 64 'nam uolucri ferro tinctile
uirus inest'.
35-36. HOSTIBVS EVENIAT QUAM SIS VIOLENTVS IN ARMIS / SENTIRE. Hostibus eueniat is a
common phrase in Ovid: compare Am II x 16-17 'hostibus eueniat uita seuera meis! / hostibus eueniat uiduo
dormire cubili', Am III xi 16, AA III 247, Fast III 493-94 'at, puto, praeposita est fuscae mihi Candida paelex! /
eueniat nostris hostibus ille dolor [recc quidam: color codd plerique]!', and Her XVI 219-20 (Paris to Helen)
'hostibus eueniant conuiuia talia nostris, / experior posito qualia saepe mero!'.
37. QVAE TIBI TAM TENVI CVRA LIMANTVR. 'Which are sharpened by you with such painstaking
care'. For this meaning of limare compare Pliny NH VIII 71 'cornu ad saxa limato' and Cic Brut 236 '[M. Piso
...] habuit a natura genus quoddam acuminis, quod etiam arte limauerat'.
37-38. VT OMNES / ISTIVS INGENVI PECTORIS ESSE NEGENT. 'So that all would deny that they are
the product of your kindly spirit'; for this sense of ingenuus compare Catullus LXVIII 37-38 'quod cum ita sit,
nolim statuas nos mente maligna / id facere aut animo non satis ingenuo'. Ingenui pectoris is my correction for
the manuscripts' INGENIVM CORPORIS, which could only mean 'so that all would deny[Pg 241] that the
VI. To Brutus 96
talent of your body exists'; Ovid can hardly be identifying the tela of 36 with Brutus' ingenium. Wheeler
translates 'On these [the missiles of your tongue] you use the file with such extreme care that none would
recognize in them your real nature', and André 'que personne ne croirait qu'un tel esprit habite ton corps';
neither translation fits the Latin. Shackleton Bailey's INGENIVM NOMINIS still leaves unsolved the problem
of ingenium.
The corruption of ingenui to ingenium (or rather, ingeniū) is simple enough; and the interchange of
pectus and corpus is a common error.
42. NOTITIAM ... INFITIATA. Infitiari used similarly at EP I vii 27 'nec tuus est genitor nos infitiatus
amicos'.
43. IMMEMOR ... IMMEMOR. Professor R. J. Tarrant points out the similar epanalepsis at Hor Ep I xi 9
'oblitusque meorum, obliuiscendus et illis'.
44. SOLLICITI BCM2ul SOLLICITE M1FHILT. The adjective with adverbial meaning would be especially
liable to corruption. The same construction at Am II iv 25 'dulce canit flectitque facillima uocem'.
44. LEVASTIS Barberinus lat. 26, saec xiii LEVATIS BCMFHILT. If 44 were taken in isolation, leuatis,
which most editors print, would be acceptable enough; compare Tr IV i 49 ' iure deas igitur ueneror mala
nostra leuantes' and EP III vi 13-14 'nec scelus admittas si consoleris amicum, / mollibus et uerbis aspera fata
leues'. But it is clear from[Pg 242] 42 'est infitiata' and 49 'doluistis' that Ovid is speaking of the time of his
banishment, and so leuastis must be read. Compare Tr I v 75 'me deus oppressit, nullo mala nostra leuante',
EP II vii 61-62 'recta fides comitum poterat mala nostra leuare: / ditata est spoliis perfida turba meis', and EP
III ii 25-26 'pars estis pauci melior, qui rebus in artis / ferre mihi nullam turpe putastis [uar putatis] opem'.
45-50. Compare the listing of adynata at the end of v (41-44), which again illustrates Ovid's eternal gratitude
(to Sextus Pompeius). Here the personal detail (hic nimium nobis conterminus Hister) makes the adynaton
reflect Ovid's own circumstances.
46. DE MARE. The same form of the ablative at Tr V ii 20 'pleno de mare'. Compare Ovid's frequent use of
the metrically convenient ablative in -e of third-declension adjectives.
47-48. Thyestes' feast cited as a proverbial example at Met XV 62 (Pythagoras is urging a vegetarian diet)
'neue Thyesteis cumulemus uiscera mensis', Tr II 391-92 'si non Aeropen [Politianus: Meropen uel Europen
codd] frater sceleratus amasset, / auersos Solis non legeremus equos', Lucan I 534-44, and Martial III xlv 1-2
'Fugerit an Phoebus mensas cenamque Thyestae / ignoro: fugimus nos, Ligurine, tuam'.
47. VTQVE ... SI = et, quasi. All of the instances of the idiom cited by Lewis & Short ut II A 2e and OLD ut
8d are from prose, except for Ter Eun 117 and Lucilius 330 Marx. In none of these passages is ut[Pg 243]
separated from si: the hyperbaton elevates the phrase and makes more natural its use in verse.
49. QVI ME DOLVISTIS ADEMPTVM. 'Who mourned my exile' is the meaning imposed by context, but
the phrase would usually mean 'who mourned my death': compare EP I ix 41 'iure igitur lacrimas Celso
libamus adempto', and the similar use of raptus for the exiled Ovid at xi 5 and xvi 1. For Ovid's considering
his exile as his death, see xvi 1-4, Tr III iii 53 'cum patriam amisi, tunc me periisse putato', and EP I ix 56 'et
nos extinctis adnumerare potest'.[Pg 244]
VI. To Brutus 97
VII. To Vestalis
Vestalis, a younger son of Cottius, monarch of a small kingdom in the Alps (see at 29 [p 253]), was
primipilaris of the legion of the area (perhaps the V Macedonica). He had just been named administrator of
the region around Tomis (see at 1); as an important local official, he was a natural choice as recipient of one
of Ovid's letters.
The poem starts with a description of the harsh climate of Tomis, to which Vestalis along with Ovid can now
testify, and of the savagery of the inhabitants (1-12). This serves as a bridge to a compliment to Vestalis on
being named primipilaris (13-18), and to the main body of the poem, a long and rather conventional
description of how Vestalis led the final attack in the recovery of Aegissos (19-52). In the concluding distich
Ovid declares that he has rendered immortal the deeds of Vestalis.
1. ORAS (CI) seems more suited to the nature of Vestalis' command than VNDAS, the reading of the other
manuscripts. After Euxinas, corruption from oras to undas would be very easy, the inverse less so. Ovid does
not elsewhere use Euxinae orae, the usual substantives with Euxinus being aquae, mare, fretum, and, closest
in meaning, litus, for which see iii 51 'litus ad Euxinum ... ibis', Tr V ii 63-64 'iussus ad Euxini deformia litora
ueni / aequoris', and Tr V iv 1.[Pg 245]
2. POSITIS ... SVB AXE in effect acts as a single adjective meaning 'northern'; axe plays a subordinate role
and so does not require an epithet. The phrasing may be based on Accius 566-67 Ribbeck2 '[ora ...] sub axe
posita ad Stellas septem, unde horrifer / Aquilonis stridor gelidas molitur niues'. Lycaonio ... sub axe at Tr III
ii 2.
3. ASPICIS EN PRAESENS. Compare ix 81-86, where Ovid invites Graecinus to ask his brother Flaccus,
recently stationed in the Pontus, about conditions of life in the area.
3. IACEAMVS. 'Lie suffering': similarly used at EP I iii 49 'orbis in extremi iaceo desertus harenis', I vii 5, II
ix 4 & III i 85 'ut minus infesta iaceam regione labora'.
4. FALSA ... QVERI. Perhaps a common phrase: Professor R. J. Tarrant cites Sallust Iug 1 'Falso queritur de
natura sua genus humanum'.
5-6. ACCEDET ... FIDES. 'People will believe'. Compare Cic Diu I 5 'Cratippusque ... isdem rebus fidem
tribuit, reliqua diuinationis genera reiecit' and Tac Germ 3 4 'ex ingenio quisque demat uel addat fidem' 'each
can believe or disbelieve this according to his disposition'.
5-6. NON IRRITA ... FIDES = rata fides, a phrase meaning 'trustworthiness', rata having no special force.
Compare Met III 341 'prima fide [genitive] ... ratae temptamina', Tr I v 49-50 'multa credibili tulimus
ratamque, / quamuis acciderint, non habitura fidem', and Tr III x 35-36[Pg 246] 'cum sint praemia falsi / nulla,
ratam debet testis habere fidem'. Note the hyperbaton in all these passages.
6. ALPINIS IVVENIS REGIBVS ORTE. See at 29 progenies alti fortissima Donni (p 253). For the
language, compare Hor Carm I i 1 'Maecenas atauis edite regibus'.
7. IPSE VIDES CERTE GLACIE CONCRESCERE PONTVM. At ix 85-86 Ovid tells Graecinus to ask
his brother Flaccus 'mentiar, an coeat duratus frigore Pontus, / et teneat glacies iugera multa freti'.
Similar language at Tr III x 37-38 'uidimus ingentem glacie consistere pontum, / lubricaque [codd: lubrica
cum fort scribendum] immotas testa premebat aquas'.
VII. To Vestalis 98
8. IPSE VIDES RIGIDO STANTIA VINA GELV. The same picture more explicitly given at Tr III x 23-24
'nudaque consistunt, formam seruantia testae, / uina, nec hausta meri, sed data frusta bibunt'.
9-10. IPSE VIDES ONERATA FEROX VT DVCAT IAZYX / PER MEDIAS HISTRI PLAVSTRA
BVBVLCVS AQVAS. Similar descriptions at Tr III x 33-34 'perque nouos pontes, subterlabentibus undis, /
ducunt Sarmatici barbara plaustra boues' and Tr III xii 29-30 'nec mare concrescit glacie, nec ut ante per
Histrum / stridula Sauromates plaustra bubulcus agit'.
9. IAZYX. The Iazyges Sarmatae are mentioned by Pliny (NH IV 80) and by Strabo (VII 3 17), who
describes them as one of several tribes[Pg 247] living between the Borysthenes (Dnepr) and the Danube. They
are also listed by Pompey, under the name of 'Iazyges Metanastae', the Wandering Iazyges (Geog III 7); the
'Iazyges' he describes as living along the shore of the Maeotis (III 5 19). Tacitus mentions the nation at Ann
XII 29 4 (Vannius, king of the Suebi, is under attack) 'ipsi manus propria pedites, eques e Sarmaticis
Iazygibus erat' and at Hist III 5 (the principes Sarmatarum Iazygum are enlisted to ensure the defence of
Moesia in the absence of the regular troops; their offer to raise infantry as well as supplying their usual force
of cavalry is rejected because of the fear of future treachery).
The name of the tribe was difficult metrically, so here Ovid calls them Iazyges, while at Tr III xii 30 (cited in
the previous note) he calls them Sauromatae. At EP I ii 77 he solves the difficulty through hendiadys: 'quid
Sauromatae faciant, quid Iazyges acres'.
11. ASPICIS. Ovid here uses verbs of seeing in an interesting way. At 7 and 9 he has uides; then aspicis
suggests continuity but at the same time movement toward a new subject, and with a military detail
introduced so as to introduce Vestalis' experience of war; then in 13-14 the emphasis is changed by the
contrary-to-fact past optative utinam ... spectata fuisset.
11. ASPICIS ET MITTI SVB ADVNCO TOXICA FERRO. 'You behold how poison is hurled on the
barbed steel' (Wheeler). The telum of 12 should be taken to be a spear, since mittere never seems to be
used[Pg 248] of arrows. At Ibis 135 the hasta is mentioned as the special weapon of the Iazyges.
11. ADVNCO. The spear had hooks. Compare Met VI 252-53 'quod [sc ferrum] simul eductum est, pars et
pulmonis in hamis / eruta cumque anima cruor est effusus in auras', where Bömer cites among other passages
Curtius IX 5 23 'corpore ... nudato animaduertunt hamos inesse telo nec aliter id sine pernicie corporis extrahi
posse quam ut secando uulnus augerent' and Prop II xii 9 'et merito hamatis manus est armata sagittis'.
13-14. ATQVE VTINAM PARS HAEC TANTUM SPECTATA FVISSET, / NON ETIAM PROPRIO
COGNITA MARTE TIBI. A similar opposition at Met III 247-48 (of Actaeon) 'uelletque uidere, / non etiam
sentire canum fera facta suorum'.
15. TENDITVR Owen TENDITIS codd. The number of tenditis is inappropriate to the context. Owen's
tenditur, independently conjectured two years later by Ehwald (KB 84), seems a somewhat more elegant
solution to the problem than Merkel's TENDISTI. It puts the weight of the line on ad primum ... pilum rather
than on Vestalis himself; the pentameter, with its emphasis on the honor, suggests that this is right.
15. PRIMVM PILVM. Compare Am III viii 27-28 'proque bono uersu primum deducite pilum! / nox [A. Y.
Campbell: hoc uel hic codd] tibi, si[Pg 249] belles [Madvig: uelles codd], possit, Homere, dari'. The
primipilaris was the commander of the first century of the first cohort of the Roman legion, and hence first in
rank among the legion's centurions.
17. PLENIS is the reading of all but two of the manuscripts collated. For this sense of plenus ('abundant'),
compare Am I viii 56 'plena uenit canis de grege praeda lupis', Nux 91-92 'illa [the tree that is not near a road]
VII. To Vestalis 99
suo quaecumque tulit dare dona colono / et plenos fructus adnumerare potest', Hor Sat I i 57, and Cic Sex Rosc
6 'alienam pecuniam tam plenam atque praeclaram'. Ehwald read PLENVS (FacI), joining ingens with uirtus
in the following line, arguing that the honour would not seem a great one to a member of a royal family. But
Ovid devoted four lines to describing Vestalis' new rank: he must have believed that Vestalis would consider
it a very great honour indeed. As well, if ingens is connected with titulus, uirtus ... maior gains point.
17. PLENIS ... FRVCTIBVS. For the wealth of the primipilaris, see Am III viii 9-10 'ecce recens diues parto
per uulnera censu / praefertur nobis sanguine pastus eques'. In that poem the newly-rich primipilaris, Ovid's
rival in love, is given a character very different from that of Vestalis.
17. INGENS is used at ix 65 of another office, the consulship.
18. IPSA TAMEN VIRTVS ORDINE MAIOR ERIT. A similar sentiment at EP II ix 11-14 (to king Cotys)
'regia, crede mihi, res est succurrere[Pg 250] lapsis ... fortunam decet hoc istam ['this befits your position'],
quae maxima cum sit, / esse potest animo uix tamen aequa tuo'.
19. NON NEGAT HOC HISTER. For the device of calling to witness the scenes of military exploits
compare Catullus LXIV 357 'testis erit magnis uirtutibus unda Scamandri' and the passages there cited by
Fordyce. For non negat Professor A. Dalzell cites Catullus IV 6-7 'negat ... negare'.
20. PVNICEAM GETICO SANGVINE FECIT AQVAM. Similar language at ix 79-80 (of Flaccus) 'hic
raptam Troesmin celeri uirtute recepit, / infecitque fero sanguine Danuuium'.
21. AEGISSOS. The city, the modern Tulcea, is situated about 110 kilometres directly north of Tomis
(Constanţa) on the southernmost branch of the Danube, 60 kilometres from the mouth of the river. At
EP I viii 11-20 Ovid describes the recapture of the city from the Getes; evidently the city had been lost once
again.
Aegissos is the spelling certified by three of the five sources cited by Mommsen (CIL III page 1009), namely
Hierocles Synecdemus 637 14, Notitia dignitatum 99, and Procopius Aed IV 7 20. The Itinerarium
Antoninianum (226 2) offers Aegiso (ablative); Ehwald (KB 41), citing Mommsen, took this as sufficient
justification for retaining the single s of the Ex Ponto manuscripts, although the now lost Strasbourg
manuscript had egissus at I viii 13 (and an indication of an alternative ending in -os). The Ravenna
Cosmography (4 5), Mommsen's final source, reads Aegypsum.[Pg 251]
27. TE SVBEVNTE RECEPTA. 'Recaptured on your attack'. Intransitive subire in this sense belongs to
military vocabulary: compare Caesar BG VII 85 'alii tela coniciunt, alii testudine facta subeunt' and Curtius IV
2 23. For instances from military prose of subire with a direct object see Caesar BG II 27 'subire iniquissimum
locum', Hirtius BG VIII 15, Bell Alex 76 2 'subierant iniquum locum', and Bell Hisp 24 2.
22. INGENIO ... LOCI. 'The nature (i.e. difficulty) of its terrain'. The same standard phrase at Tac Ann VI 41
'locorumque ingenio', Hist I 51 'diu infructuosam et asperam militiam tolerauerant ingenio loci caelique
['climate']', and from Ovid Tr V x 17-18 'tumulus defenditur ipse / moenibus exiguis ingenioque loci' and EP
II i 52 '[oppida ...] nec satis ingenio tuta fuisse loci'.
22. NIL OPIS. The expression is rather prosaic: compare Cic Fam IV i 1 'aliquid opis rei publicae
tulissemus'.
23. DVBIVM BMFHIT DVBIVM EST CL. The same variant in many manuscripts at EP III i 17-18 (Ovid is
addressing Tomis) 'nec tibi sunt fontes laticis nisi paene marini, / qui potus dubium sistat alatne sitim'.

24. NVBIBVS AEQVA. 'As high as the clouds'. For this use of aequus compare Aen IX 674 'abietibus
iuuenes patriis in [Heyne: et codd; cf Il XII 132 'ἕστασαν
ὡς ὅτε τε δρύες
οὔρεσιν
ὑψικάρηνοι'] montibus aequos', Statius Ach
I 173 'aequus uertice [Pg 252]matri', Sen Ep 94 61 'aequum arcibus aggerem ... et muros in miram altitudinem
eductos', and Aen IV 89 'aequataque machina caelo'.
25. SITHONIO = Thracio.
25. INTERCEPERAT. Intercipere 'capture' common in Livy (IX 43 3, XXI 1 5, XXVI 51 12, XXXVI 31
10); compare Ammianus XX 7 17 & XX 10 3 'locis ... recuperatis quae olim barbari intercepta retinebant ut
propria'.
26. EREPTAS VICTOR HABEBAT OPES. Similar phrasing at Fast III 49-51 'hoc ubi cognouit
contemptor Amulius aequi / (nam raptas fratri uictor habebat opes), / amne iubet mergi geminos'.
27. FLVMINEA ... VNDA. Flumineus does not occur elsewhere in the Tristia or Ex Ponto; fluminea ... aqua
at Fast II 46 & 596.
27. VITELLIVS. This Vitellius is presumably one of the four sons of Publius Vitellius, grandfather of the
emperor. Suetonius wrote of the sons, Aulus, Quintus, Publius, and Lucius, that they were 'quattuor filios
amplissimae dignitatis cognomines ac tantum praenominibus distinctos' (Vit 2 2). Heinsius suggested Aulus
(cos AD 32) was the one here meant, 'nisi ad L. Vitellium patrem [sc principis] referre mauis'. 'On the general
and reasonable assumption', wrote Syme (HO 90), 'this is P. Vitellius'. But Suetonius calls P. Vitellius
'Germanici comes', and he is heard of in 15 assisting Germanicus in a campaign (Tac Ann I 70 1): it is perhaps
more likely that Publius would have[Pg 253] been with Germanicus at the time of the capture of Aegissos,
and that another of the brothers is meant. Certainty is in any case not attainable.
29. PROGENIES ALTI FORTISSIMA DONNI. For the phrasing, compare EP II ix 1-2 'Regia progenies,
cui nobilitatis origo / nomen in Eumolpi peruenit usque ['goes back to'], Coty'.
The Donnus here referred to is Vestalis' grandfather (CIL V 7817), or possibly a more distant ancestor.
Vestalis' father, Cottius, became a client of Augustus; at XV 10 7 Ammianus mentions the worship still
accorded Cottius 'quod iusto moderamine rexerat suos, et ascitus in societatem rei Romanae quietem genti
praestitit sempiternam'. At Nero 18 Suetonius mentions as one of the few additions to the empire under Nero
the 'regnum ... Alpium defuncto Cottio'. This Cottius would probably have been Vestalis' older brother; André
is therefore right to infer that Vestalis 'n'était pas l'héritier du trône, ce qu'Ovide n'aurait pas manqué de
signaler'.
30. IMPETVS. Impetus + infinitive usually indicates a mad impulse: the only other exception in Ovid is Met
V 287-88 (one of the Muses speaking) 'impetus ire fuit; claudit sua tecta Pyreneus / uimque parat, quam nos
sumptis effugimus alis'.
31. CONSPICVVS LONGE FVLGENTIBVS ARMIS. Modelled on Aen XI 769 'insignis longe Phrygiis
fulgebat in armis'.[Pg 254]
32. FORTIA NE POSSINT FACTA LATERE CAVES. Vestalis would in any case have fought bravely; so
that his deeds would not pass unnoticed, he led the attack.

33. INGENTIQVE GRADV. When Ovid elsewhere use ingens gradus (passus) he gives the phrase a
humorous tone: see Am III i 11 'uenit et ingenti uiolenta Tragoedia passu', AA III 303-4 'illa uelut coniunx
Vmbri rubicunda mariti / ambulat ingentes uarica fertque gradus', and Met XIII 776-77 (of Polyphemus)
'gradiens ingenti litora passu / degrauat'. The straightforwardness of this passage is of a piece with the rest of
the poem.
For an example of the normal epic use of this detail, see Aen X 572 'longe gradientem'.
33. FERRVM LOCVMQVE reflects 23 'dubium positu melius defensa manune'.
34. SAXAQVE ... GRANDINE PLVRA. The same phrase in the same metrical position at Ibis 467-68 'aut te
deuoueat certis Abdera diebus, / saxaque deuotum grandine plura petant'.
35. MISSA SVPER IACVLORVM TVRBA. 'The crowding missiles hurled from above' (Wheeler).
38. FERE. Heinsius' FERO would involve the repetition of fero in 44; and fero uulnere would be rather
feeble when applied to a shield.
Professor R. J. Tarrant points out to me that Ovid's description of Vestalis' exploit may have served as a
distant model for Lucan's[Pg 255] account of how a centurion named Scaeua rallied Caesar's forces and led an
attack against Pompey's encampment (VI 140-262). Scaeua was made primipilaris in reward for his bravery
(Caesar BC III 53 5).
40. SED MINOR EST ACRI LAVDIS AMORE DOLOR. Similar language of a similar exploit at Met XI
525-28 'ut miles, numero praestantior omni, / cum saepe adsiluit defensae moenibus urbis, / spe potitur
tandem laudisque accensus amore / inter mille uiros murum tamen occupat unus'. Ovid's description of
Vestalis' exploit is little more than a string of conventional phrases.
40. ACRI. 'Sharp'. Compare ii 36 'immensum gloria calcar habet'.
41-42. TALIS APVD TROIAM DANAIS PRO NAVIBVS AIAX / DICITVR HECTOREAS
SVSTINVISSE FACES. Compare Met XIII 7-8 (Ajax speaking of Ulysses) 'at non Hectoreis dubitauit
cedere flammis, / quas ego sustinui, quas hac a classe fugaui' and Met XIII 384-85 (the death of Ajax)
'Hectora qui solus, qui ferrum ignesque Iouemque / sustinuit totiens, unam non sustinet iram'. All three
passages are drawn from Il XV 674-746, the description of how Ajax repulsed Hector's attempt to set the
Greek ships afire, and in particular from 730-31 'ἔνθ' ἄρ' ὅ γ'
ἕστήκει
δεδοκημένος,
ἔγχεϊ δ' αἰεὶ /
Τρῶας ἄμυνε
νεῶν, ὅς τις
φέροι ἀκάματον
πῦρ'.
41. PRO NAVIBVS. 'In front of the ships'; a reminiscence of Il XV 746 (the final line of the book)
'δώδεκα δὲ
προπάροιθε νεῶν
αὐτοσχεδὸν
οὖτα'.

43. DEXTERA DEXTRAE. Ovid used syncope in dextera where metrically convenient. Elsewhere when he
employs the two forms he is usually[Pg 256] describing the joining of hands in pledge or friendship. See Her
II 31 'commissaque dextera dextrae', Her XII 90 'dextrae dextera iuncta meae', and Met VI 447-48 'dextera
dextrae / iungitur'. For a different use, see Met III 640-41 'dextera [uar dextra] Naxos erat: dextra mihi lintea
danti / "quid facis, o demens? quis te furor," inquit "Acoete?"'.
45-46. DICERE DIFFICILE EST QVID MARS TVVS EGERIT ILLIC, / QVOTQVE NECI DEDERIS
QVOSQVE QVIBVSQVE MODIS. As Professor E. Fantham points out to me, this praeteritio takes the
place of a full aristeia detailing Vestalis' exploits.
46. QVOSQVE QVIBVSQVE MODIS. Compare quotque quibusque modis in an erotic context at Am II viii
28, and Tr III xii 33-34 'sedulus occurram nautae, dictaque salute, / quid ueniat quaeram quisue quibusue
locis'.
47. ENSE TVO FACTOS CALCABAS VICTOR ACERVOS. Compare Met V 88 (of Perseus) 'extructos
morientum calcat aceruos'.
50. MVLTAQVE FERT MILES VVLNERA, MVLTA FACIT. A similar conjunction of verbs at Fast II
233-34 'non moriuntur inulti, / uulneraque alterna dantque feruntque manu'.
52. IBAT. IBIT (BP) is printed by all modern editors except André, and is possibly correct: compare Am II iv
31-32 'ut taceam de me, qui causa tangor ab omni, / illic Hippolytum pone, Priapus erit' for the future tense
used of a mythological character, and EP II xi 21-22 'acer et ad palmae per se cursurus honores, / si tamen
horteris, fortius ibit [uar ibat] equus' for the corruption of future to imperfect.[Pg 257]
53. TEMPVS IN OMNE. Similar promises of immortality at Tr I vi 36 (to his wife) 'carminibus uiues tempus
in omne meis', EP II vi 33-34 (to Graecinus) 'crede mihi, nostrum si non mortale futurum est / carmen, in ore
frequens posteritatis eris', and EP III i 93 (to his wife) 'nota tua est probitas testataque tempus in omne'.
Vestalis is known to us only through this poem.[Pg 258]
VIII. To Suillius
This poem, nominally addressed to Suillius, husband of Ovid's stepdaughter, is in fact directed to Germanicus,
of whose staff Suillius was a member (see at 23 [pp 264-65]).
Ovid begins the poem by expressing his pleasure at receiving, at last, a letter from Suillius, saying he hopes
that Suillius does not feel ashamed of being related to him by marriage (1-20). He then asks him to address
Germanicus on his behalf (21-26). In 27-30 he says how grateful he will be if Germanicus assists him; at 31
he begins to address Germanicus directly in a tripartite defence of poetry. The first part (31-42) builds on 34
'Naso suis opibus, carmine, gratus erit': Ovid is now poor, but can still offer Germanicus his poetry. The
second section (43-66) builds on 43-44 'nec tamen officio uatum per carmina facto / principibus res est aptior
ulla uiris', and explains how verse brings immortality to great men and their deeds. The third section (67-78)
offers culminating evidence for the value of poetry: Germanicus is himself a poet. Ovid moves from this to a
final plea that Germanicus help his fellow-poet: once removed from Tomis, he will praise him in verse
(79-88). In the final distich of the poem, he asks Suillius to assist his prayer.
The structure of the poem is similar to that of Tr V ii. In that poem Ovid addresses his wife for the first
thirty-eight lines, telling[Pg 259] her of his misery and asking her to approach Augustus on his behalf. In the
six lines that follow, he asks himself what he will do if she fails him; he answers that he will make his own

direct approach to Augustus. The final thirty-four lines are his prayer to Augustus, in which he describes the
hardships he endures at Tomis and begs for a mitigation of his punishment. It is remarkable that in both
poems direct addresses to members of the imperial family should be disguised in this way: it seems probable
that Tr II, Ovid's long defence of his conduct, had been received by Augustus with hostility, and that he was
thenceforth more circumspect.
1-2. SERA QVIDEM ... GRATA TAMEN. Tamen goes with grata, balancing quidem. For instances of the
separate serus tamen idiom ('it is late in happening, but it does in fact happen') see Nisbet and Hubbard at Hor
Carm I xv 19.
1. SERA QVIDEM. It seems that in spite of his being a close relative of Ovid, Suillius, like Sextus Pompeius
(see the introduction to i), had been reluctant to be openly associated with him.
1. STVDIIS EXCVLTE. 'Refined'. Studiis adds little to the force of exculte: the same idiom at Quintilian XII
ii 1 'mores ante omnia oratori studiis erunt excolendi' and Cic Tusc I 4 'ergo in Graecia musici floruerunt,
discebantque id omnes, nec qui nesciebat satis excultus doctrina putabatur'.[Pg 260]
1. SVILLI. P. Suillius Rufus (PW IV A,l 719-22; PIR1 S 700) is otherwise chiefly known to us from three
passages of Tacitus: Suillius is presented as 'strong, savage, and unbridled' (Syme Tacitus 332). At Ann IV 31,
Tacitus describes how, in 24, Tiberius insisted that Suillius, convicted of accepting a bribe, be relegated to an
island rather than merely be exiled from Italy; what seemed cruelty at the time later seemed wisdom in view
of his later behaviour as a favourite of Claudius. At Ann XI 1-7 Tacitus describes how Suillius' excesses
resulted in a proposal in the Senate to revive the lex Cincia of 204 BC, by which advocates had been
forbidden remuneration: the proposal was modified by Claudius at the instance of Suillius and others affected
so as to establish a maximum fee of ten thousand sesterces. At Ann XIII 42-43 (AD 58) Tacitus tells how
Suillius, 'imperitante Claudio terribilis ac uenalis', was charged with extortion as proconsul of Asia and with
laying malicious charges under Claudius. Banished to the Balearic islands, he led a luxurious existence,
remaining unrepentant.
3-4. PIA SI POSSIT SVPEROS LENIRE ROGANDO / GRATIA. Compare 21 'si quid agi sperabis posse
precando'.
5-6. ANIMI SVM FACTVS AMICI / DEBITOR. 'Your friendly purpose has placed me in your debt'
(Wheeler). The genitive similarly used for the cause of indebtedness at i 2 'debitor est uitae qui tibi, Sexte,
suae' and Tr I v 10 'perpetuusque animae debitor huius ero'.[Pg 261]
6. MERITVM VELLE IVVARE VOCO. 'I call the desire to help a favour already given'. Otto uelle 2 cites
EP III iv 79 'ut desint uires, tamen est laudanda uoluntas', Prop II x 5-6 'quod si deficient uires, audacia certe /
laus erit: in magnis et uoluisse sat est', Pan Mess 3-7, Laus Pisonis 214; the same proverb at Sen Ben V 2 2
'uoluntas ipsa rectum petens laudanda est'.
7. IMPETVS ISTE TVVS LONGVM MODO DVRET IN AEVVM. Similar phrasing at EP II vi 35-36
(Graecinus has been rendering Ovid assistance) 'fac modo permaneas lasso, Graecine, fidelis, / duret et in
longas impetus iste moras'.
9. IVS ALIQVOD. 'A certain claim on each other'. The same phrase for a similar situation at EP I vii 60 (to
Messalinus, elder brother of Cotta Maximus) 'ius aliquod tecum fratris amicus habet'.
9. ADFINIA. The adfinis was a relative by marriage, commonly, as here, a son-in-law; a relative by common
descent was a cognatus.

9. ADFINIA VINCVLA. Vinculum used of family relationships at Met IX 550 (Byblis wishes to marry her
brother) 'expetit ... uinclo tecum propiore ligari' and Cic Planc 27 'cum illo maximis uinclis et propinquitatis et
adfinitatis coniunctus'.
10. INLABEFACTA. The word elsewhere in Latin only at xii 29-30 'haec ... concordia ... uenit ad albentes
inlabefacta comas'. Ovid is fond of using negative participles of this type.[Pg 262]
11-12. NAM TIBI QVAE CONIVNX, EADEM MIHI FILIA PAENE EST, / ET QVAE TE
GENERVM, ME VOCAT ILLA VIRVM. The same type of circumlocution at Her III 45-48 (Briseis to
Achilles) "diruta Marte tuo Lyrnesia moenia uidi; ... uidi ... tres cecidisse quibus [Bentley: tribus codd] quae
mihi, mater erat'.
11. EADEM MIHI FILIA PAENE EST. This is presumably Perilla, the recipient of Tr III vii, whom Ovid
there speaks of in terms appropriate to a stepfather.
13-14. EI MIHI, SI LECTIS VVLTVM TV VERSIBVS ISTIS / DVCIS, ET ADFINEM TE PVDET

ESSE MEVM. A similar lament at EP II ii 5-6 'ei mihi, si lecto uultus tibi nomine non est / qui fuit, et dubitas
cetera perlegere!'; both passages are followed by defences of Ovid's character.
For uultum ... ducis see at i 5 trahis uultus (p 149).
15. NIHIL BCMFHLT NIL I. Copyists were more prone to alter nil to nihil than the inverse; but in 1919
Housman demonstrated that nihil was Ovid's invariable form for the latter half of the first foot by pointing out
that in all of the twenty-odd passages where the manuscripts offer nihil or nil at that position the following
word invariably begins with a vowel (Collected Papers 1000-1003). There would be no reason for such an
avoidance of consonants if Ovid had allowed nil in this position; he must therefore have used nihil alone.[Pg
263]
16. FORTVNAM, QVAE MIHI CAECA FVIT. The image of Fortune being blind to a single individual
seems very strange. Professor R. J. Tarrant suggests that caeca could mean 'unforeseeing', and by fortunam
Ovid could be referring to his own previous circumstances; alternatively, caeca might be a corruption induced
by the familiar image of the blind goddess, replacing an original SAEVA (Riese) or LAEVA, for which
compare Silius III 93-94 'si promissum uertat Fortuna fauorem, / laeuaque sit coeptis'.
17-18. SEV GENVS EXCVTIAS, EQVITES AB ORIGINE PRIMA / VSQVE PER INNVMEROS
INVENIEMVR AVOS. A similar claim at Tr IV x 7-8 'usque a proauis uetus ordinis heres, / non modo
fortunae munere factus eques'. The status of eques was not hereditary except in the case of a senator's son. The
Paeligni did not receive the citizenship until after the Social War; to be born to equestrian status, and to
assume that he could have had a senatorial career (Tr IV x 35), Ovid must have belonged to one of the
dominant families of the region.
17. EXCVTIAS. 'Examine'. Ovid plays on the primary meaning of the word, 'shake out', at Am I viii 45-46
'has quoque quae frontis rugas in uertice portant [Burman: quas ... portas codd] / excute; de rugis crimina
multa cadent'. The transferred meaning had lost any sense of metaphor by Ovid's time, however; see
especially Tr II 224 'excutiasque oculis otia nostra ['the product of my leisure hours'—Wheeler]
tuis'.[Pg 264]
19-20. SIVE VELIS QVI SINT MORES INQVIRERE NOSTRI, / ERROREM MISERO DETRAHE,
LABE CARENT. A similar claim of no fault beyond his error at EP II ii 15-16 'est mea culpa grauis, sed
quae me perdere solum / ausa sit, et nullum maius adorta nefas'.

20. ERROREM ... DETRAHE. At Met II 38-39 the same phrase with a different meaning: (Phaethon to his
father) 'pignora da, genitor, per quae tu uera propago / credar, et hunc animis errorem ['doubt'] detrahe
nostris*.
20. LABE CARENT. The same sense of labes at Tr I ix 43 'uitae labe carentis' and Prop IV xi 41-42 'neque
ulla labe mea nostros erubuisse focos'; compare as well the phrase sine labe at Tr II 110 (domus), Tr IV viii
33 (decem lustris ... peractis), EP I ii 143 (praeteriti anni), EP II vii 49 (uita prior), Her XVII 14 (tenor
uitae), and Her XVII 69 (fama).
22. QVOS COLIS ... DEOS. A similar definition of the imperial family at EP II ii 123 'quos colis ad superos
haec fer mandata sacerdos'.
23. DI TIBI SVNT CAESAR IVVENIS. BCFM2ul read SINT; but the indicative seems to be required by the
preceding 'quos colis ... deos' and the following 'tua numina placa' and 'hac certe nulla est notior ara tibi'.
23. CAESAR IVVENIS. Germanicus; he would have acquired the cognomen Caesar on his adoption by
Tiberius in AD 4. Iuuenis probably refers to Germanicus' title of princeps iuuentutis, which EP II v 41-42[Pg
265] indicates he must have held: 'te iuuenum princeps, cui dat Germania nomen, / participem studii Caesar
habere solet'. Germanicus' holding of the title is not elsewhere attested.
At Ann IV 31 5, Tacitus identifies Suillius as 'quaestorem quondam Germanici'; at Ann XIII 42 4, he

represents Suillius as saying of himself and Seneca 'se quaestorem Germanici, illum domus eius adulterum
fuisse'. His service under Germanicus was clearly a principal fact of his life.
25-26. ANTISTITIS ... PRECES. Here antistes is virtually equivalent to cultor, as at Tr III xiv 1 'Cultor et
antistes doctorum sancte uirorum'; compare as well Met XIII 632-33 'Anius, quo ... antistite Phoebus / rite
colebatur'.
27-28. QVAMLIBET EXIGVA SI NOS EA IVVERIT AVRA, / OBRVTA DE MEDIIS CVMBA

RESVRGET AQVIS. Ovid here mixes two nautical metaphors: if a ship is overwhelmed by high seas, a
favouring breeze will not be of great assistance.
28. OBRVTA DE MEDIIS CVMBA RESVRGET AQVIS. Similar wording at [Sen] Oct 345-48 '[cumba
...] obruta ... ruit in pelagus rursumque salo / pressa resurgit'.
29. TVNC EGO TVRA FERAM RAPIDIS SOLLEMNIA FLAMMIS. Perhaps a verbal reminiscence of
Aen IX 625-26 'Iuppiter omnipotens, audacibus adnue coeptis. / ipse tibi ad tua templa feram sollemnia
dona'.[Pg 266]
29. TVRA ... SOLLEMNIA. The phrase does not occur elsewhere in Ovid; but compare the passage from
Aen IX quoted above, as well as the conjunction of words at Tr III xiii 16 'micaque sollemni turis in igne
sonet'.
29. RAPIDIS is here used as a standard epithet; its full force ('destructive') at Met II 122-23 'tum pater ora sui
sacro medicamine nati / contigit et rapidae fecit patientia flammae', Met XII 274-75 'correpti rapida, ueluti
seges arida, flamma / arserunt crines', and EP III iii 60 (to Amor) 'sic numquam rapido lampades igne uacent'.
31-32. NEC TIBI DE PARIO STATVAM, GERMANICE, TEMPLVM / MARMORE. Professor R. J.

Tarrant points out to me the reference to Virgil G III 13-16 'et uiridi in campo templum de marmore ponam ...
in medio mihi Caesar erit templumque tenebit'; Parii lapides are mentioned at III 34. Here Ovid makes the
temple literal, and conducts his recusatio in the terms used by love-poets.

32. CARPSIT OPES ... MEAS. 'Has destroyed my wealth'. This is not strictly true, since Ovid at v 38 says
that Pompeius give him gifts (Ovid's letter speaking) 'ne proprias attenuaret opes'.
The same use of carpere at ix 121-22 'fortuna est impar animo, talique libenter / exiguas carpo munere pauper
opes' and Am I viii 91 'et soror et mater, nutrix quoque carpat amantem'.
34. NASO SVIS OPIBVS, CARMINE, GRATVS ERIT. Compare Am II xvii 27 'sunt mihi pro magno
felicia carmina censu' and Am I iii entire.[Pg 267]
37. QVAM POTVIT ... MAXIMA. For the idiom compare Cic Fam XIII vi 5 'quam maximas ... gratias agat'
and ND II 129 'gallinae ['hens'] ... cubilia sibi nidosque construunt eosque quam possunt mollissime
substernunt'.
37. GRATVS ABVNDE EST. Apparently the only instance in classical poetry of abunde modifying an
adjective. The prose authors cited by the lexica are Sallust, Livy, Valerius Maximus, Curtius, the elder Pliny,
and Quintilian. Abunde elsewhere in Ovid only at Met XV 759 'humano generi, superi, fauistis abunde!' and
Tr I vii 31 'laudatus abunde'.
38. FINEM PIETAS CONTIGIT ILLA SVVM. 'That act of piety has reached its objective', that is, has
made the giver gratus.
39-42. For the sentiment compare EP III iv 81-82 'haec [sc laudanda uoluntas] facit ut ueniat pauper quoque
gratus ad aras, / et placeat caeso non minus agna boue'.
41-42. GRAMINE PASTA FALISCO / VICTIMA TARPEIOS INFICIT ICTA FOCOS. Compare iv
29-32 'templaque Tarpeiae primum tibi sedis adiri ... colla boues niueos certae praebere securi, / quos aluit
campis herba Falisca suis'.
42. INFICIT. 'Stain'. Inficere in the context of a sacrifice also at Met XV 134-35 '[uictima ...] percussa ...
sanguine cultros / inficit' and Hor Carm III xiii 6.[Pg 268]
44. PRINCIPIBVS ... VIRIS. A fixed colloquial idiom: OLD princeps1 5 cites Plautus Amphitruo 204
'delegit uiros primorum principes' and Hor Ep I xvii 35 'principibus placuisse uiris non ultima laus est'. There
was a parallel expression principes feminae: see Pliny NH VIII 119 and Tac Ann XIII 42 (Suillius compares
himself to Seneca) 'an grauius aestimandum sponte litigatoris praemium honestae operae adsequi quam
corrumpere cubicula principum feminarum?'.
45. CARMINA VESTRARVM PERAGVNT PRAECONIA LAVDVM. Praeconia in a similar context at

Tr II 65 'inuenies uestri praeconia nominis illic [in the Metamorphoses]'; used with peragere at Tr V i 9 'ut
cecidi, subiti perago praeconia casus'.
45. LAVDVM. 'Deeds meriting praise'; compare 87 'tuas ... laudes ... recentes'. The meaning is found even in
prose: see Caesar BC II 39 4 'haec tamen ab ipsis inflatius commemorabantur, ut de suis homines laudibus
libenter praedicant' and the other passages cited at OLD laus1 3b.
46. ACTORVM. AVCTORVM (BCHL) is possible enough; but actorum accords better with the preceding
laudum.
46. CADVCA. 'Impermanent'. The sense is frequent in Cicero: see Rep VI 17 'nihil est nisi mortale et
caducum praeter animos' and Phil IV 13. Elsewhere in Ovid the usual sense of the word is 'ineffectual': see
Fast I 181-82 'nec lingua caducas / concipit[Pg 269] ulla preces, dictaque pondus habent' and Ibis 88 'et sit

pars uoti nulla caduca mei'. Similar uses at Her XV 208 & XVI 169.
47. CARMINE FIT VIVAX VIRTVS, EXPERSQVE SEPULCRI / NOTITIAM SERAE

POSTERITATIS HABET. For the immortality given by verse, compare from Ovid Tr V xiv 5 (to his wife)
'dumque legar, mecum pariter tua fama legetur' and EP III ii 35-36 (to those friends who assisted him) 'uos
etiam seri laudabunt saepe nepotes, / claraque erit scriptis gloria uestra meis'. The topic is closely related to
that of the poet's own immortality, for which, in Ovid, see xvi 2-3 'non solet ingeniis summa nocere dies, /
famaque post cineres maior uenit' and Met XV 871-79.
For other poets' treatment of the immortality given by verse, see Prop III ii 17-26, Hor Carm IV ix, Pindar
Nem VII 11-16, Gow on Theocritus XVI 30, and Murgatroyd on Tib I iv 63-66.
47. VIVAX VIRTVS. Compare Hor AP 68-69 'mortalia facta peribunt, / nedum sermonum stet honos et
gratia uiuax'.
47. EXPERSQVE SEPVLCRI. The diction of this line is very elevated: Professor R. J. Tarrant compares
Met IX 252-53 (Jupiter speaking of Hercules) 'aeternum est a me quod traxit, et expers / atque immune necis'
and Cons Liu 59-60 'Caesaris adde domum, quae certe funeris expers / debuit humanis altior esse malis'. The
following line's [Pg 270]notitiam ... habet is in comparison an anticlimax.
49. TABIDA CONSVMIT FERRVM LAPIDEMQVE VETVSTAS. Iron and flint were proverbial for
hardness: compare x 3-4 'ecquos tu silices, ecquod, carissime, ferrum / duritiae confers, Albinouane, meae?',
Her X 109-10, AA I 473-76, Met XIV 712-13, Fast V 131-32, Tr IV vi 13-14, and EP II vii 39-40; other
passages are cited by Smith at Tib I iv 18 'longa dies molli saxa peredit aqua'. At I 313-16, Lucretius,
discussing the invisible wearing away of substances, says 'stilicidi casus lapidem cauat, uncus aratri / ferreus
occulte decrescit uomer in aruis, / strataque iam uolgi pedibus detrita uiarum / saxea conspicimus'.
51. SCRIPTA FERVNT ANNOS. The phrase completes the sentence begun in the previous distich, as is
shown by the parallel passages Am I x 61-62 'scindentur uestes, gemmae frangentur et aurum; / carmina quam
tribuent, fama perennis erit' and Am I xv 31-32 'ergo cum silices, cum dens patientis aratri / depereant aeuo,
carmina morte carent'.
51. FERVNT. 'Withstand'; the same sense at Tr V ix 8 'scripta uetustatem si modo nostra ferunt', Cic Am 67
'ea uina quae uetustatem ferunt', Silius IV 399-400 'si modo ferre diem ... carmina nostra ualent', and
Quintilian II 4 9 'sic et annos ferent et uetustate proficient'.
51-53. AGAMEMNONA ... THEBAS. The two great cycles of Greek heroic mythology. The same
conjunction at Am III xii 15-16 'cum Thebae, cum Troia foret, cum Caesaris acta, / ingenium mouit sola
Corinna meum'[Pg 271] and Tr II 317-20 'cur non Argolicis potius quae concidit armis / uexata est iterum
carmine Troia meo? / cur tacui Thebas et uulnera mutua fratrum / et septem portas sub duce quamque suo';
compare as well Prop II i 21 '[canerem ...] nec ueteres Thebas nec Pergama, nomen Homeri'. Lucretius,
arguing that the world was created at a definite moment, wrote 'cur supera ['before'] bellum Thebanum et
funera Troiae / non alias alii quoque res cecinere poetae?' (V 326-27).
52. QVISQVIS CONTRA VEL SIMVL ARMA TVLIT. The leaders of the Greeks and Trojans.
The line's structure parallels 54 'quicquid post haec, quicquid et ante fuit'. Both are conspicuous by their lack
of adornment.
55. DI QVOQVE CARMINIBVS, SI FAS EST DICERE, FIVNT. This is possibly a reference to
Herodotus II 53, where Herodotus says that Homer and Hesiod established the Greek pantheon; for Ovid's

borrowings from Herodotus, see at iii 37 opulentia Croesi (p 189). The same idea previously in Xenophanes
(fr. 11 Diels).
The line looks ahead to 63-64 'et modo, Caesar, auum, quem uirtus addidit astris, / sacrarunt aliqua carmina
parte tuum'.
55. SI FAS EST DICERE. Ovid here apologizes for the shocking statement he is making. Up to this point
poetry has helped give lasting fame to what was already a fact, but here poetry is actually making something
happen (or appear to happen). At Am III xii 21-40 Ovid similarly describes how poets created the myths.[Pg
272]
57-64. Ovid follows the same sequence in the Metamorphoses, describing the separation of Chaos at I 5-31,
the attack of the Giants at I 151-55, Bacchus' conquest of India at IV 20-21 & 605-6, and Hercules' capture of
Oechalia at IX 136; he foretells Augustus' apotheosis at XV 868-70. Professor R. J. Tarrant points out that
these lines may well be referring specifically to the earlier poem.
57-58. SIC CHAOS EX ILLA NATVRAE MOLE PRIORIS / DIGESTVM PARTES SCIMVS
HABERE SVAS. 'Thus we know Chaos now has its divisions after having been arranged in order from the
famous mass that was its previous nature'. Ovid describes the separation of the elements at Met I 25-31 and
Fast I 103-10; see also Ecl VI 31-36.
I take illa ('famous') to refer to the familiarity through the poets and philosophers of the notion of the
separation of Chaos into the four elements. Alternatively, Professor A. Dalzell points out to me that illa could
have a pejorative sense.
58. DIGESTVM. 'Separated'. At Met I 7 Ovid calls Chaos 'rudis indigestaque moles'.
59. ADFECTANTES CAELESTIA REGNA GIGANTAS. At Am III xii 27 Ovid, speaking of false legends
created by the poets, says 'fecimus Enceladon iaculantem mille lacertis'.
In his youth, Ovid had attempted but later abandoned a poem on the battle of the Giants against Jupiter
'designed to glorify Augustus under the guise of Jupiter' (Owen Tristia II p. 77): the language he[Pg 273] uses
at Tr II 333-40 seems too explicit to be a mere instance of the love-poet's defence of his subject-matter: 'at si
me iubeas domitos Iouis igne Gigantas [Heinsius: Gigantes codd] / dicere, conantem debilitabit onus. / diuitis
ingenii est immania Caesaris acta / condere, materia ne superetur opus. / et tamen ausus eram; sed detrectare
uidebar, / quodque nefas, damno uiribus esse tuis.[20] / ad leue rursus opus, iuuenalia carmina, ueni, / et falso
moui pectus amore meum'. He refers to the same poem again at Am II i 11-18 'ausus eram, memini, caelestia
dicere bella / centimanumque Gyen—et satis oris erat— / cum male se Tellus ulta est, ingestaque
Olympo / ardua deuexum Pelion Ossa tulit. / in manibus nimbos et cum Ioue fulmen habebam, / quod bene
pro caelo mitteret ille suo— / clausit amica fores! ego cum Ioue fulmen omisi; / excidit ingenio Iuppiter
ipse meo'.
The actual descriptions of the Giants' rebellion in Ovid's surviving poems are brief (Met I 151-62 & 182-86,
Fast V 35-42), but references to the rebellion are frequent (Met X 150-51, Fast I 307-8, Fast IV 593-94, Fast
V 555, Tr II 71, Tr IV vii 17, EP II ii 9-12). The accounts at Met V 319-31 of the flight of some of the gods to
Egypt and at Fast II 459-74 of Venus' flight to the Euphrates are no doubt derived from Ovid's earlier
researches.[Pg 274]
59. ADFECTANTES. 'Unlawfully seeking to obtain'; compare Met I 151-52 'neue foret terris securior arduus
aether, / adfectasse ferunt regnum caeleste Gigantas' and Fast III 439 'ausos caelum adfectare Gigantas'. This
sense is found in prose: compare Livy I 50 4 'cui enim non apparere adfectare eum imperium in Latinos?'. At

Livy I 46 2 the word is used without the conative sense: 'neque ea res Tarquinio spem adfectandi regni
minuit'.
59. GIGANTAS Heinsius. The manuscripts have GIGANTES, which Lenz, Wheeler, and André print. In
classical Latin poetry, Greek nouns of the third declension with plural nominatives in -ες and
plural accusatives in -ας retained these endings. Housman 836-39 gives many instances where
metre demonstrates an accusative in -ας. In Ovid when such an ending occurs, some manuscripts
commonly offer the normalized -es; at Tr II 333, as here, all manuscripts offer Gigantes, again corrected by
Heinsius.
Such apparent violations of the rule as Fast I 717 'horreat Aeneadās et primus et ultimus orbis', Fast III
105-6 'quis tunc aut Hyadās aut Pliadas Atlanteas / senserat' and Virgil G I 137-38 'nauita tum stellis
numeros et nomina fecit, / Pleiadās, Hyadās, claramque Lycaonis Arcton' are of course no real
exceptions, the lengthening of short closed vowels at the ictus being permitted (Platnauer 59-62).
60. AD STYGA NIMBIFERI VINDICIS IGNE DATOS. 'Hurled to the underworld by the lightning-bolt of
cloud-gathering Jupiter'. This was Jupiter's[Pg 275] first use of the weapon: see Fast III 439-40 'fulmina post
ausos caelum adfectare Gigantas / sumpta Ioui: primo tempore inermis erat'.
60. NIMBIFERI VINDICIS IGNE is my correction of the manuscripts' NIMBIFERO and NVBIFERO. The
unmodified uindicis and modified igne of the manuscript readings might be defended by EP II ix 77 'quicquid
id est [whatever Ovid has committed], habuit moderatam uindicis iram', but uindicis is there defined by the
following 'qui nisi natalem nil mihi dempsit humum', and moderatam is a more suitable epithet for iram than
is nimbifero for igne in the present passage., At Tr II 143-44 'uidi ego pampineis oneratam uitibus ulmum, /
quae fuerat saeuo fulmine tacta Iouis', the manuscripts divide between saeuo and saeui, which has a good
claim to be considered the true reading; in any case, Iouis is less in need of a defining adjective than uindicis
in the present passage. Finally, the genitive here is strongly supported by Ibis 475-76 'ut Macedo rapidis icta
est cum coniuge flammis, / sic precor aetherii uindicis igne cadas'.
The corruption may have been induced by a wish to introduce interlocking word order: for a similar instance
see at ii 9 Baccho uina Falerna (p 164). But in fact substantive and epithet are constantly found linked at the
caesura of the pentameter: the strong break in the metre at that point no doubt made the construction more
readily acceptable there than in other positions.
I have printed nimbiferi in preference to nubiferi because Jupiter is linked with nimbi at two other passages.
The first of these is[Pg 276] Am II i 15-16 'in manibus nimbos et cum Ioue fulmen habebam, / quod bene pro
caelo mitteret ille suo', and the second Met III 299-301, where Ovid describes Jupiter's preparations to
descend on Semele: 'aethera conscendit uultuque sequentia traxit / nubila, quis nimbos immixtaque fulgura
uentis / addidit et tonitrus et ineuitabile fulmen'.
61-62. SIC VICTOR LAVDEM SVPERATIS LIBER AB INDIS ... TRAXIT. Bacchus' conquest of India
is also mentioned by Ovid at Fast III 465-66 'interea Liber depexos crinibus Indos / uicit et Eoo diues ab orbe
redit', Fast III 719-20, and Tr V iii 23-24.
61-62. VICTOR should be taken both with Liber and Alcides.
61-62. LIBER ... ALCIDES. The same pairing (both times in the context of Augustan panegyric) at Aen VI
801-5 'nec uero Alcides tantum telluris obiuit, / fixerit aeripedem ceruam licet, aut Erymanthi / pacarit nemora
et Lernam tremefecerit arcu; / nec qui pampineis uictor iuga flectit habenis / Liber, agens celso Nysae de
uertice tigris' and Hor Carm III iii 9-15. Ovid may have made similar mention of Bacchus and Hercules in his
panegyric of Augustus.

61-62. SIC ... LAVDEM ... ALCIDES CAPTA TRAXIT AB OECHALIA. Hercules attacked and captured
Oechalia in order to carry off Iole, the king's daughter. This was his last exploit, for it led to Deianira's
sending him the poisoned robe which caused his death. The capture of Oechalia is also mentioned at Her IX
passim (the poem perhaps not by Ovid) and Met IX 136-40.[Pg 277]
62. OECHALIA. For the quadrisyllable ending to the pentameter, see at ii 10 Alcinoo (p 164).
63. AVVM. Augustus. In AD 4 Augustus adopted Tiberius (son of Livia's first husband, Ti. Claudius Nero),
and Tiberius adopted Germanicus, son of his brother Drusus.
63. QVEM VIRTVS ADDIDIT ASTRIS. Compare Aen VIII 301 (of Hercules) 'salue, uera Iouis proles,
decus addite diuis'.
Augustus died on 19 August AD 14; on 17 September the Senate decreed caelestes religiones for him (Tac
Ann I 10 8; Fasti Amiternini, Antiates, & Oppiani, at Ehrenberg-Jones 52). Augustus' apotheosis is also
mentioned at ix 127-32 and xiii 23-26.
64. ALIQVA ... PARTE. The same phrase in the same metrical position at Fast I 133-34 (Janus speaking)
'uis mea narrata est. causam nunc disce figurae: / iam tamen hanc aliqua tu quoque parte uides'.
64. CARMINA. Ovid is referring to his own poems (in Latin and Getic) on Augustus' apotheosis, also
mentioned at vi 17-18 'de caelite ... recenti ... carmen', ix 131-32 'carmina ... de te ... caelite ... nouo', and xiii
25-26.
65-66. SI QVID ADHVC IGITVR VIVI, GERMANICE, NOSTRO / RESTAT IN INGENIO, SERVIET
OMNE TIBI. Compare Prop IV i 59-60 'sed tamen exiguo quodcumque e pectore riui / fluxerit, hoc patriae
seruiet omne meae', which Ovid is clearly imitating. Hertzberg ad loc conjectured[Pg 278] RIVI for our
passage, which may well be right; but uiui seems to agree better with restat.
67. VATIS ... VATES. For an extreme instance of Ovid's favourite figure of polyptoton (Quintilian IX 3
36-37), see the account at Met IX 43-45 of Achelous' wrestling-match with Hercules: 'inque gradu stetimus,
certi non cedere, eratque / cum pede pes iunctus, totoque ego pectore pronus / et digitos digitis et frontem
fronte premebam'. Other instances of polyptoton with uates at Fast I 25 (to Germanicus) 'si licet et fas est,
uates rege uatis habenas' and EP II ix 65 (to Cotys, king of Thrace, apparently a writer of poetry) 'ad uatem
uates orantia bracchia tendo',
67. VATES. Approximately nine hundred lines survive of a version of Aratus generally attributed to
Germanicus, who might have been composing the poem at the time Ovid was writing: Augustus' apotheosis is
mentioned at 558-60. It is possible however that Tiberius was the poem's author: he is known to have written
a Conquestio de morte L. Caesaris and to have composed Greek verse (Suet Tib 70). For a full discussion see
the introduction to Gain's edition of the Aratus.
69-70. QVOD NISI TE NOMEN TANTVM AD MAIORA VOCASSET, / GLORIA PIERIDVM

SVMMA FVTVRVS ERAS. Compare Met V 269-70 (the Muses to Minerva) 'o nisi te uirtus opera ad
maiora tulisset, / in partem uentura chori Tritonia nostri'.[Pg 279]
There is a striking parallel to this passage in Quintilian's address to Domitian in his catalogue of poets: 'hos
nominamus quia Germanicum Augustum ab institutis studiis deflexit cura terrarum, parumque dis uisum est
esse eum maximum poetarum' (X i 91-92).

70. GLORIA PIERIDVM SVMMA. Gloria similarly used at EP II xi 28 'maxima Fundani gloria, Rufe,
soli', Aen VI 767 'proximus ille Procas, Troianae gloria gentis', and Val Max IV iii 3 'Drusum ... Germanicum,
eximiam Claudiae familiae gloriam'. The term was used in particular of fine cattle: see AA I 290 'candidus,
armenti gloria, taurus', Pan Mess (Corp Tib III vii) 208 'tardi pecoris ... gloria taurus' and Aetna 597 'gloria
uiua Myronis' (on Myron's Cow see at i 34 ut similis uerae uacca Myronis opus [p 158]).
71. SI DARE R. J. Tarrant. The manuscripts' SED DARE is a possible reading; but Professor Tarrant's slight
change removes the awkwardness of nec tamen following immediately upon sed.
71. MAVIS IF2ul MAIVS BF1. Either of the two variants could be read from CMHLT. The preferable reading
is mauis, since it links more closely to potes in the pentameter, and would be especially liable to corruption
after maiora two lines previous. I have found no good parallel for singular maius 'a more important thing': for
the plural OLD maior 5 cites from verse Fast IV 3 'certe maiora canebas' and its model, Ecl IV 1 'paulo
maiora canamus'.[Pg 280]
72. NEC TAMEN EX TOTO DESERERE ILLA POTES. Graecinus was another of Ovid's addressees
who, while a soldier, kept up his other pursuits: 'artibus ingenuis [=lībĕrālibus], quarum
tibi maxima cura est, / pectora mollescunt asperitasque fugit. / nec quisquam meliore fide complectitur illas, /
qua sinit officium militiaeque labor' (EP I vi 7-10).
72. EX TOTO. 'Altogether'. Compare EP I vi 27-28 'spes igitur menti poenae, Graecine, leuandae / non est ex
toto nulla relicta meae'. The idiom was probably subliterary: the only instances from the time of Ovid cited by
OLD totum 2 are Celsus III 3 71b 'neque ex toto in remissionem desistit' and Columella V 6 17 'antequam ex
toto arbor praeualescat'.
73. NVMERIS ... VERBA COERCES. 'You arrange words in metrical patterns'. Similar wording at Cic Or
64 'mollis est enim oratio philosophorum ... nec uincta numeris ['not in rhythmic prose'], sed soluta liberius'.
Professor E. Fantham points out to me that Ovid may also be playing on numerus 'military contingent' (OLD
numerus 9): 'you draft words in squads'.
75-76. NEC AD CITHARAM NEC AD ARCVM SEGNIS APOLLO, / SED VENIT AD SACRAS
NERVVS VTERQVE MANVS. Apollo is similarly described at Met X 107-8 (of Cyparissus) 'nunc arbor,
puer ante deo dilectus ab illo / qui citharam neruis et neruis temperat arcum'.[Pg 281]
76. VENIT = conuenit. In Latin verse a simple verb can carry the sense of any of its compounds, even when
this sense is quite different from the usual meaning of the simple verb. Compare Catullus LXIV 21 'tum
Thetidi pater ipse iugandum Pelea sensit', "where it is plain that iugandum is for coniugandum, and this leads
the reader to the conclusion that sensit is for consensit, where the omission decidedly affects the sense" (Bell
330).
The line should not be taken as an instance of the expression uenire ad manum (OLD uenio 7c), since the
idiom's sense 'be convenient' does not fit the context here: for the sense compare Livy XXXVIII 21 6 'quod
[sc saxum] cuique temere trepidanti ad manum uenisset' and Quintilian II xi 6 'abrupta quaedam, ut forte ad
manum uenere, iaculantur'. Venire in manus offers a somewhat more satisfactory meaning, almost equivalent
to 'have, hold' (compare Cic Q Fr II xv [xiv] i 'quicumque calamus in manus meas uenerit' and Persius III 11
'inque manus chartae nodosaque uenit harundo'), but seems to be a separate idiom.
79. QVAE QVONIAM NEC NOS. 'Since she continues to give poetic inspiration to myself as well as to
you'. Quae quoniam seems very prosaic, but Ovid uses the phrase again at Tr I ix 53-54 'quae [sc coniectura]
quoniam uera est ... gratulor ingenium non latuisse tuum'.

79-80. VNDA ... VNGVLA GORGONEI QUAM CAVA FECIT EQVI. Hippocrene, the spring of the
Muses, said to have been created by the hoof-beat[Pg 282] of Pegasus. Similarly described at Met V 264
'factas pedis ictibus undas', Fast V 7-8 'fontes Aganippidos Hippocrenes, / grata Medusaei signa ... equi' and
Persius prol 1 'fonte ... caballino'.
80. VNGVLA ... CAVA. Professor J. N. Grant points out to me the possible borrowing from Ennius Ann 439
Vahlen3 'it eques et plausu caua concutit ungula terram'.
80. GORGONEI ... EQVI. The same phrase in the same metrical position at Fast III 450 'suspice [sc
caelum]: Gorgonei colla uidebis equi'. For the birth of Pegasus from the blood of the Gorgon Medusa, see Met
IV 784-86,
81. COMMVNIA SACRA TVERI. Sacra similarly used of poetry at Tr IV i 87, Tr IV x 19 'at mihi iam
puero caelestia sacra placebant', EP II x 17 'sunt tamen inter se communia sacra poetis', and EP III iv 67 'sunt
mihi uobiscum communia sacra, poetae'. For tueri 'observe, maintain' compare Cic Tusc I 2 'mores et instituta
uitae resque domesticas ac familiaris nos profecto et melius tuemur et lautius'.
82. ISDEM STVDIIS IMPOSVUISSE MANVM. Similar phrasing at Tr IV i 27-28 'non equidem uellem ...
Pieridum sacris imposuisse manum'.
82. IMPOSVISSE has the sense of the present infinitive, as is shown by tueri in the previous line; compare as
well ii 27-28 'uix sumptae Musa tabellae / imponit pigras, paene coacta, manus'. For the idiom, see[Pg 283]
Platnauer 109-12. It is particularly frequent in the latter half of the pentameter, immediately before the
disyllable: compare, from many instances, AA III 431-32 'ire solutis / crinibus et fletus non tenuisse decet' and
Tr IV viii 5-12 'nunc erat ut posito deberem fine laborum / uiuere, me nullo sollicitante metu, / quaeque meae
semper placuerunt otia menti / carpere et in studiis molliter esse meis, / et paruam celebrare domum
ueteresque Penates ... inque sinu dominae carisque sodalibus inque / securus patria consenuisse mea'. The
idiom, although more common in elegiac verse, is also found in epic: compare Aen X 14 'tum certare odiis,
tum res rapuisse licebit'.
83. LITORA PELLITIS NIMIVM SVBIECTA CORALLIS. Compare ii 37 'hic mea cui recitem nisi flauis
scripta Corallis'. Strabo mentions the Coralli as inhabiting the region near Haemus (VII 5 12); they are rather
obscurely described at Val Fl VI 89-94 'densique leuant uexilla Coralli, / barbaricae quis signa rotae,
ferrataque dorso / forma suum ['of pigs'], truncaeque Iouis simulacra columnae; / proelia nec rauco curant
incendere cornu, / indigenas sed rite duces et prisca suorum / facta canunt ueterumque, uiris hortamina,
laudes'.
Nothing else is known of the tribe.
83. PELLITIS. Elsewhere in Ovid only at x 2 'pellitos ... Getas'.
83. NIMIVM SVBIECTA. Compare vi 45 'nimium nobis conterminus Hister'.
85. VLLO M ILLO BCFHILT. Illo is not a possible reading, since of course most parts of the empire would
have been less isolated than[Pg 284] Tomis. Ovid does not specify a preferred place of exile at either Tr IV iv
49 'nunc precor hinc alio iubeat discedere' or EP III i 29-30 'non igitur mirum ... altera si nobis usque rogatur
humus', nor in any of the passages listed in the next two notes.
86. QVI MINVS ... DISTET. For this constant prayer of the exiled Ovid, see Tr II 575-78 (the concluding
lines) 'non ut in Ausoniam redeam, nisi forsitan olim, / cum longo poenae tempore uictus eris; / tutius exilium
pauloque quietius oro, / ut par delicto sit mea poena suo', Ibis 28, EP III i 4 & 85, EP III iii 64, EP III vii 30,

EP III ix 38, and EP III ix 1-4 'Quod sit in his eadem sententia, Brute, libellis, / carmina nescio quem carpere
nostra refers, / nil nisi me terra fruar ut propiore rogare, / et quam sim denso cinctus ab hoste loqui'.
86. DISTET FHILM2c. Lenz and André print DISTAT (BCT); however, the defining subjunctive seems to be
required, and is supported by EP II viii 36 'daque procul Scythico qui sit ab hoste locum'.
87. LAVDES. See at 45 laudum (p 268).
88. MAGNAQVE QVAM MINIMA FACTA REFERRE MORA. At EP III iv 53-60 Ovid speaks of how a
poem of his on a recent triumph has been late in being written, and will be late in reaching Rome: 'cetera
certatim de magno scripta triumpho / iam pridem populi suspicor ore legi. / illa bibit sitiens lector, mea pocula
plenus; / illa recens pota est,[Pg 285] nostra tepebit aqua. / non ego cessaui, nec fecit inertia serum: / ultima
me uasti distinet [scripsi: sustinet codd] ora freti. / dum uenit huc rumor properataque carmina fiunt / factaque
eunt ad uos, annus abisse potest'.
[Pg 286]
90. SOCERO PAENE ... TVO. See at 11 eadem mihi filia paene est (p 262).
IX. To Graecinus
C. Pomponius Graecinus (PIR1 P 540), suffect consul in 16, was the recipient of EP I vi, an appeal for his
assistance, and of EP II vi, a request that he be more lenient towards Ovid's faults and continue to assist him.
He must have been an old friend of Ovid, for Am II x is addressed to him ('Tu mihi, tu certe, memini,
Graecine, negabas / uno posse aliquem tempore amare duas'), and he was clearly a literary patron (EP I vi 7-8
'artibus ingenuis, quarum tibi maxima cura est, / pectora mollescunt asperitasque fugit').
The poem begins with Ovid's wish that his letter might arrive on the day Graecinus becomes consul (1-4). He
imagines himself present when Graecinus enters his magistracy; since he will not be there, he will at least in
his mind imagine Graecinus carrying out his consular functions (5-56). He then speaks of Graecinus' brother
Flaccus, who will succeed him as consul ordinarius for 17: the two brothers will take pleasure in each other's
office (57-65). He describes the brothers' devotion to Tiberius, and asks for their assistance in obtaining his
removal from Tomis (65-74). The mention of his exile serves as a bridge to the topic of his life in Tomis.
Flaccus can attest to the hardships Ovid endures, since he was recently stationed in the area (75-86). Once
Graecinus has learned of these hardships from Flaccus, he should ask what Ovid's reputation in Tomis is. He
will learn that Ovid is well liked, and has even received public[Pg 287] honours (87-104). His loyalty to the
imperial family is well known: Flaccus may have heard of this, Tiberius will eventually learn of it, but
Augustus has certainly observed it from heaven; Ovid's poems are perhaps inducing Augustus to yield to his
prayers (105-34).
The poem is the longest in the book, and combines several almost unrelated sections dealing with a number of
subjects. The first section of the poem, the celebration of Graecinus' nomination to the consulship, is very
heavily indebted to IV iv, Ovid's first poem on Sextus Pompeius' election to the consulship. The section
detailing Flaccus' presence near Tomis owes something to IV vii, the letter to Vestalis. The description of
Ovid's reputation in Tomis is new, and shows a softening of his attitude towards his fellow-townsmen, but the
description of his piety to the imperial family owes much to III ii, a letter of thanks to Cotta for the gift of
images of the members of the family. The poem's discursiveness and large number of derived elements
suggest a hasty composition.

1. GRAECINE. Graecinus became a frater Arualis in 21 (CIL VI 2023); the C. Pomponius Graecinus of CIL
XI 5809 (Iguvium) seems not to have survived to enter the Senate (Syme HO 74-75). Graecinus is not
mentioned in literary sources apart from Ovid, but his brother Flaccus was rather more famous: see at 75 (p
308).
3. DI FACIANT looks like a colloquial expression. Other instances at iv 47-48 'di faciant aliquo subeat tibi
tempore nostrum / nomen', Tr V xiii 17, and Prop II ix 24.[Pg 288]
3. AVRORAM here is virtually equivalent to diem; it is not found elsewhere in the poetry of exile, but
compare Fast I 461 & II 267-68 'tertia post idus nudos aurora Lupercos / aspicit'.
3. OCCVRRAT. 'Arrive', as commonly: compare Cic Phil I 9, Livy XXXVII 50 7 'ad comitiorum tempus
occurrere non posse', and Pliny Ep VI xxxiv 3 'uellem Africanae [sc pantherae] quas coemeras plurimas ad
praefinitum diem occurrissent'.
4. BIS SENOS = dŭŏdĕcim, metrically difficult because of its initial three consecutive
short vowels. Roman poets avoid using the usual names for numbers above nouem, with the obvious
exceptions of centum and mille; sometimes, as here, metrical exigencies left them with no alternative. For bis
seni (sex) Tarrant at Sen Ag 812 bis seno ... labore cites Ennius Ann 323 Vahlen2, Ecl I 43, Aen I 393, Prop II
xx 7, Met VIII 243, Fast I 28, Sen Tro 386 & Oed 251, and from Greek Callimachus Aetia I fr. 23 19 Pfeiffer.
6. TVRBAE. Compare iv 27 'cernere iam uideor rumpi paene atria turba'.
7. IN DOMINI SVBEAT PARTES. Partes = 'function'; see at ii 27 uix uenit ad partes ... Musa (p 170). For
subeat 'undertake' compare Quintilian X i 71 'declamatoribus ... necesse est secundum condicionem
controuersiarum plures subire personas' and the passages cited at OLD subeo 7b.
8. FESTO Burman IVSSO BCMFHIL IVSTO T, sicut coni Merkel. Iusso has been explained since Merula as
meaning that Ovid hopes the letter will[Pg 289] arrive on the day it is told to; but the word seems rather
strange, and lacks the point it has in the passages cited by Ehwald (KB 64), AA II 223-24 'iussus adesse foro,
iussa maturius hora / fac semper uenias, nec nisi serus abi' and Prop IV vi 63-64 (of Cleopatra) 'illa petit
Nilum cumba male nixa fugaci, / hoc unum, iusso non moritura die' (she would commit suicide at a time of
her own choosing), or at Aen X 444 (cited by Owen in 1894) 'socii cesserunt aequore iusso', where iusso
stands by hypallage for iussi. The meaning of iusto is inappropriate for the present passage, as will be seen
from Suet Tib 4 2 'retentis ultra iustum tempus ['the time allowed'] insignibus'. Burman's conjecture festo was
not placed in the text even by its author, but it seems a reasonable solution to the difficulty. For it Burman
cited 56 'hic quoque te festum consule tempus agam'; see as well Fast I 79-80 'uestibus intactis Tarpeias itur in
arces, / et populus festo concolor ipse suo est'. The corruption of so straightforward an epithet may seem
unlikely, but compare Prop IV xi 65-66 'uidimus et fratrem sellam geminasse curulem; / consule quo, festo
[Koppiers: facto codd] tempore, rapta soror'.
9. ATQVI unus e duobus Hafniensibus Heinsii. The ATQVE of BCMFHILT is possibly right. For the
adversative sense here required, OLD atque 9 cites Plautus Aul 287-88 'atque ego istuc, Anthrax, aliouorsum
dixeram, / non istuc quod tu insimulas', Mer 742, and Ter Heaut 189 (apparently a misprint for 187 'atque
etiam nunc tempus est') from comedy, but from the classical period only Cic Att VI i 2 'ac putaram[Pg 290]
paulo secus' and Fam XIV iv 5 'atque ego, qui te confirmo, ipse me non possum', and instances of ac tamen at
Fam VII xxiii 1, Caesar BC III 87 4, and Tac Ann III 72. In view of the doubtful status of adversative atque at
the time of Ovid and the ease of corruption of atqui to atque I have followed Heinsius in reading atqui.
Heinsius similarly restored atqui from his codex Richelianus for the other manuscripts' atque at Tr II 121-24
'corruit haec ... sub uno ... crimine lapsa domus. / atqui ea sic lapsa est ut surgere, si modo laesi / ematuruerit
Caesaris ira, queat'; and atque is found for the correct atqui in some manuscripts at Hor Sat I ix 52-53

'"magnum narras, uix credibile!" "atqui / sic habet"' and EP I ii 33-34 'atqui / si noles sanus, curres
hydropicus', and in most manuscripts at Ep I vii 1-5 'Quinque dies tibi pollicitus me rure futurum / Sextilem
totum mendax desideror. atqui, / si me uiuere uis sanum recteque ualentem, / quam mihi das aegro, dabis
aegrotare timenti, / Maecenas, ueniam'.
10. SINCERO. 'Unbroken'.
12. SALVTANDI MVNERE ... TVI. Professor R. J. Tarrant points out to me the notably prosaic use of the
defining gerundive.
13. GRATATVS has the force of a present participle, as is shown by cum dulcibus ... uerbis; André
mistranslates 'après t'avoir félicité, je t'embrasserai avec des mots tendres'. The perfect participle of deponent
verbs takes past or present meaning indifferently, according to context.[Pg 291]
16. VT CAPERET FASTVS VIX DOMVS VLLA MEOS seems strange, as does Némethy's explanation
'poeta elatus superbia tectum uertice tangere sibi uidetur'. Perhaps the distich means something like 'on that
day I would be filled with a pride which no ancestry, no matter how illustrious, could justify'.
16. FASTVS. 'Haughtiness'—Wheeler. The same sense at AA II 241-42 'exue fastus, / curam mansuri
quisquis amoris habes' and Aen III 326-27 (Andromache speaking) 'stirpis Achilleae fastus iuuenemque
superbum ... tulimus'. Ovid generally uses fastus of the arrogance of women to their suitors (Am II xvii 9, Met
XIV 762, Fast I 419); the word is not found elsewhere in the poetry of exile.
17. DVMQVE LATVS SANCTI CINGIT TIBI TVRBA SENATVS. Compare iv 41 'inde domum repetes
toto comitante senatu'; Ovid is here obviously referring to the earlier procession from the new consul's house.
20. LATERIS ... LOCVM is a strange phrase, but is made easier by latus ... cingit in 17. Compare also such
passages as Met II 448-49 'nec ... iuncta deae lateri nec toto est agmine prima' and Aen X 160-61 'Pallas ...
sinistro / adfixus lateri'. It is possible that latus here means 'companion', as at Martial VI lxviii 4 'Eutychos
ille, tuum, Castrice, dulce latus'.
20. HABVISSE is equivalent to habere, as is shown by esse in the preceding line. For the idiom, see at viii 82
imposuisse (p 282) and xi 2 habuisse (p 361).[Pg 292]
21. TVRBA QVAMVIS ELIDERER. Elidere similarly used of a crowd's jostling at Sen Clem I 6 1; an
extended description at Juvenal III 243-48.
23. PROSPICEREM. Owen in his second edition, Wheeler, and Lenz follow Ehwald (KB 64) in printing B's
ASPICEREM. Ehwald argued that prospicerem, 'survey from a distance', was inappropriate in view of the
preceding turba quamuis eliderer. But the verb should be taken not with the pentameter that precedes, but
with the one that follows, 'densaque quam longum turba teneret iter': prospicerem seems very appropriate.
Riese conjectured RESPICEREM 'look back at', but emendation seems unnecessary.
Compounds of specere (the simple verb is used by Plautus and Ennius) are peculiarly liable to confusion:
prospicere is similarly corrupted to aspicere in some manuscripts at Met III 603-4 'ipse quid aura mihi tumulo
promittat ab alto / prospicio' and Met XI 715-16 'notata locis reminiscitur acta fretumque / prospicit', and
other instances of variation of prefix will be found at Met II 405, VI 343, XI 150, XIV 179, XV 577, 660 &
842, Fast I 139 & 461, V 393 & 561, and Her XIX 21.
25-26. Heinsius and Bentley questioned the authenticity of these lines, but the distich does not seem lame
enough to warrant excision, and tegeret (see below) is paralleled elsewhere.[Pg 293]

25. QVOQVE MAGIS NORIS. 'Listen: this will make you understand better'. Ovid is very fond of quoque
magis and the corresponding quoque minus, particularly at line-beginnings. He generally uses the formula to
denote the emotion which information he then gives should induce. Compare Met I 757-58 '"quo"que "magis
doleas, genetrix" ait, "ille ego liber, / ille ferox tacui"', Met III 448-50 (Narcissus to his reflection) 'quoque
magis doleam, nec nos mare separat ingens ... exigua prohibemur aqua', Met XIV 695-97 'quoque magis
timeas ... referam tota notissima Cypro / facta', Tr I vii 37-38, and EP I viii 9-10 'quoque magis nostros uenia
dignere libellos, / haec in procinctu carmina facta leges'; similar instances of quoque minus at Met II 44, VIII
579, 620 & 866, and EP III ii 52. The present passage shows the same idiom, but with the difference that a
subordinate clause (quam me uulgaria tangant) depends on the verb (noris) introduced by the quoque magis
clause.
The same formula is used with a different sense, the quoque being an ablative of degree of difference, at Am
III ii 28 and Met IV 64 'quoque magis tegitur, tectus magis aestuat ignis'.
EP II v 15-16 'quoque magis moueare malis, doctissime, nostris, / credibile est fieri condicione loci' reads
oddly; something has probably been lost from the text after the hexameter.
25. VVLGARIA. 'Commonplace, ordinary'. Compare Hor Sat II ii 38 and Cic De or II 347 'neque enim
paruae [sc res] neque usitatae neque uulgares admiratione aut omnino laude dignae uideri solent'.[Pg 294]
25. TANGANT. 'Impress'; compare Her V 81 'non ego miror opes, nec me tua regia tangit', Her VI 113, Her
VII 11, Met IV 639, Met X 614-15 'nec forma tangor (poteram tamen hac quoque tangi), / sed quod adhuc
puer est: non me mouet ipse, sed aetas', and Fast V 489, as well as Her XVI 83. For tangere with a neuter
plural subject see Aen I 462 'mentem mortalia tangunt'.
26. TEGERET. There are twenty trisyllabic pentameter endings in Tibullus, thirty in Propertius, but only five
in Ovid, all in the Ex Ponto: I i 66 faciet, I vi 26 scelus est, I viii 40 liceat, III vi 46 uideor, and this passage
(Platnauer 15-16). Quadrisyllabic endings are similarly frequent in the poetry of exile: see at ii 10 Alcinoo (p
164).
27. SIGNA ... IN SELLA ... FORMATA CVRVLI. For signum 'bas-relief' see at v 18 conspicuum signis ...
ebur (the phrase also of the curule chair).
28. NVMIDAE SCVLPTILE DENTIS OPVS. Professor R. J. Tarrant points out to me the clear imitation of
Prop II xxxi 12 'ualuae, Llbyci nobile dentis opus'.
28. NVMIDAE ... DENTIS edd NVMIDI ... DENTIS codd. The masculine first declension substantive
Numida is occasionally used as an adjective: compare AA II 183 'Numidasque leones' (some manuscripts read
Numidosque) and Juvenal IV 99-100 'ursos ... Numidas'. André prints Numidi, citing a nominative Numidus at
CIL VIII 17328, the variant[Pg 295] at AA II 183, and Apicius VI 8 4 'pullum Numidum' (where there is a
variant Numidicum, which André printed in his 1974 edition of Apicius). But given the support for the
first-declension form offered by the Juvenal passage and the better manuscripts of the Ars Amatoria, the
danger in adducing a doubtful passage of Apicius and a single inscription to determine poetic usage, and the
ease of corruption to the second declension, it seems better to assume that Ovid here used the first declension
form.
Numidae ... dentis is high poetic diction: compare Met XI 167-68 'instructam ... fidem gemmis et dentibus
Indis', Catullus LXIV 47-48 'puluinar ... Indo ... dente politum', Prop II xxxi 12 (quoted above), and Statius Sil
III iii 94-95 'Indi / dentis honos'.
28. SCVLPTILE. The word does not seem to occur again in Latin until Prudentius Steph X 266.

29. TARPEIAS ... IN ARCES. See at iv 29 Tarpeiae ... sedis (p 208).
30. DVM expresses purpose; if it were temporal, the verb would be cadit instead of caderet: compare 17-18
'dumque latus sancti cingit tibi turba senatus, / consulis ante pedes ire iuberer eques'.
31. SECRETO represents Ovid's response to the bidding fauete linguis. The word is frequent in comedy, but
is very rare in verse, being virtually confined to satire (Hor Sat I ix 67, Juvenal I 95).[Pg 296]
31-32. MAGNVS ... DEVS = Iuppiter Optimus Maximus. Compare AA II 540 'eris magni uictor in arce Iouis'.
33. TVRAQVE MENTE MAGIS PLENA QVAM LANCE DEDISSEM. The same notion of sincerity of
feeling being more important than size of gifts at viii 35-40.
34. TER QVATER ... LAETVS. 'Infinitely happy'; compare Prop III xii 15 'ter quater in casta felix, o
Postume, Galla!', Aen I 94 'o terque quaterque beati', AA II 447-48, and Tr III xii 25-26 'o quater et quotiens
non est numerare beatum / non interdicta cui licet urbe frui!'. The phrase is common in Ovid, but he generally
uses it to mean 'several times': compare Am III i 31-32 'mouit ... terque quaterque caput', Met II 49, Met IV
734 'ter quater exegit repetita per ilia ferrum', Met VI 133, Met IX 217, Met XII 288, Fast I 576, and Fast I
657 'ter quater euolui signantes tempora fastos'.
35. HIC. 'Hier auf dem Kapitol'—Ehwald (KB 65). The idiom is somewhat strange, but seems well
enough supported by Met XIV 372-73 '"per o, tua lumina" dixit / "quae mea ceperunt, perque hanc,
pulcherrime, formam"' and Her XVI 137, passages cited by R, J. Tarrant at Sen Ag 971 'dummodo hac ['your']
moriar manu'. Compare as well Prop I xi 17-18 'non quia perspecta non es mihi cognita fama, / sed quod in
hac omnis parte ['at Baiae'] timetur [codd: ueretur Lachmann] amor' and Fedeli ad loc.[Pg 297]
36. MITIA ... SI ... FATA DARENT. 'If the Fates had been kind, and given'.
36. VRBIS editio Aldina 1502 VERBIS codd. Ius urbis = ius urbis habitandae; compare Met XIII 471-72
'genetrici corpus inemptum / reddite, neue auro redimat ius triste sepulcri [=sepeliendi]'.
37-38. MENTE ... OCVLIS. Similarly contrasted at Met XV 62-64 'isque, licet caeli regione remotos, / mente
deos adiit et, quae natura negarat ['Medic. rectius' (Heinsius): negabat codd] / uisibus humanis, oculis ea
pectoris hausit'.
38. NON ITA CAELITIBVS VISVM EST. 'The gods decided otherwise'. Compare xi 7 'non ita dis placuit',
Met VII 699, Tr IV viii 15-16 (Ovid had hoped for a peaceful and happy old age) 'non ita dis uisum est, qui
me terraque marique / actum Sarmaticis exposuere locis'. These passages are probably all echoes of Aen II
426 'dis aliter uisum'.
40. IVVET BpcCMFHILT FORET Bac 'unde uerum eliciendum'—Riese. But the correction is by the
original hand (Owen suggested that the error was induced by foret at the end of the preceding distich), and
iuuet is unobjectionable: Ovid is explaining his admission in the previous line that the gods were perhaps just
in his case—claiming he was innocent, that is, that the gods had been unjust, would be of no assistance
to him.[Pg 298]
41. MENTE TAMEN, QVAE SOLA DOMO NON EXVLAT, VSVS. See at iv 45 qua possum, mente (p
211).
41. QVAE SOLA DOMO NON EXVLAT. Similar wording at Tr III iv 45-46 'Nasonisque tui quod adhuc
non exulat unum / nomen ama'.

41. DOMO NON EXVLAT. Domo is my conjecture for the transmitted LOCO, which is strange and difficult
to construe. FOCO is also possible; but the singular would be unusual. For domo compare Ter Eun 610 'domo
exulo nunc'.
42. PRAETEXTAM FASCES ASPICIAMQVE. The -que logically belongs with fasces, joining it with
praetextam: such dislocations are common in the pentameter because of its strict metrical requirements.
According to the manuscripts the preceding line ends with VTAR; I have printed Heinsius' VSVS, since there
would otherwise be an asyndeton between utar and aspiciam. There are similar errors at 57 and xi 15 (cedet
for cedens; peruenit for perueniens): here we may have a deliberate alteration by a scribe who did not
understand the force of the delayed enclitic and sought a verb to couple aspiciam with.
44. DECRETIS Korn SECRETIS codd SECRETO Wheeler. Korn's conjecture makes the pentameter an
amplification of the hexameter, a common pattern in Ovid; its corruption to secretis would be easy. Ehwald
(KB 39-40) retained secretis, citing Tac Ann III 37 'secreta ['solitary[Pg 299] designs'—Grant] patris
mitigari' and Pliny Pan 53 6 (we should rejoice in our present good fortune under Trajan, and weep at the
tribulations endured under previous emperors) 'hoc secreta nostra ['our private thoughts'], hoc sermones, hoc
ipsae gratiarum actiones agant'. But in a list of the consul's public functions such a deviation of subject seems
inappropriate. Wheeler's secreto is a little forced: 'my mind ... shall fancy itself present unseen at your
actions'. Ehwald objected that Korn did not explain what his conjecture meant; but decernere was used of the
consuls' judicial decisions (Cic Att XVI xvi a 4(6) 'consulum decretum').
45. LONGI ... LVSTRI. The epithet seems to have no special force: compare iv 23 'longum ... annum'.
45. REDITVS HASTAE SVPPONERE. See at v 19 reditus ... componet (p 219).
46. CERNET PM2c, Gothanus membr. II 121 (saec xiii) CREDET BCFHILT. Cernet seems preferable to
credet as continuing the image of uidebit in 43.
46. EXACTA CVNCTA LOCARE FIDE. Graecinus will be careful and incorruptible in assigning taxation
contracts. For fide compare v 20 'et minui magnae non sinet urbis opes'; for exacta compare Suet Tib 18 'cum
animaduerteret Varianam cladem temeritate et neglegentia ducis [Pg 300]accidisse ... curam ... solita [scripsi;
confer Liu XXVII 47 1 'multitudo ... maior solita' solito codd] exactiorem praestitit'.
48. PVBLICA QVAERENTEM QVID PETAT VTILITAS. The consul acted as chairman of the Senate,
proposing the order of the day, and asking the senators in order of seniority for their sententiae on the
appropriate action for the question under discussion.
48. PVBLICA ... VTILITAS. 'The people's interest'. For utilitas compare Met XIII 191 'utilitas populi', Cic
Part Or 89 'persaepe euenit ut utilitas cum honestate certet', Cic Sul 25 'populi utilitati magis consulere quam
uoluntati', and Livy VI 40 5 & VIII 34 2 'posthabita filii caritas publicae utilitati'.
49. PRO CAESARIBVS = pro Caesarum factis. Compare Res Gestae 4 'ob res a me aut per legatos meos
auspicis [=auspiciis] meis terra marique prospere gestas quinquagiens et quinquiens decreuit senatus
supplicandum esse dis immortalibus. dies autem per quos ex senatus consulto supplicatum est fuere
DCCCLXXXX'.
49. CAESARIBVS. Tiberius, Germanicus, and Drusus. Similarly used at EP II vi 18 (to Graecinus) 'omnia
Caesaribus [Augustus and Tiberius] sic tua facta probes'.

49. DECERNERE GRATES. 'Propose (in the Senate) the decreeing of thanks'. The sense of decernere is
common in prose: see Cic Prou Cons 1, Att VII i 7, and the other passages at OLD decerno 6.
49. GRATES appears occasionally in prose (Tarrant at Sen Ag 380 reddunt grates cites Livy XXIII 11 12,
Curtius IX 6 17, and Vell Pat[Pg 301] II 25 4), but in hexameter and elegiac verse is the necessary
representative for grātĭās.
51. CVM IAM FVERIS POTIORA PRECATVS. For potior 'more important' compare Caesar BC I 8 (a
reported remark of Pompey) 'semper se rei publicae commoda priuatis necessitudinibus habuisse potiora',
Livy VIII 29 2, and the many passages at OLD potior2 4. The usage belongs to prose: Ovid elsewhere and
Virgil always use potior to mean either 'more powerful' or 'preferable'.
53-54. SVRGAT ... DETQVE. The apodosis of an implied condition: 'If you prayed for me, the fire would
rise'.
53. SVRGAT AD HANC VOCEM PLENA PIVS IGNIS AB ARA. The same favourable omen at Met X
278-79 (Pygmalion has finished his prayer to Venus) 'amici numinis omen, / flamma ter accensa est
apicemque per aera duxit'.
53. PLENA ... AB ARA. Another indication of Graecinus' devotion to the Caesars.
53. PIVS. 'Holy'; compare pia tura at Am III iii 33, Met XI 577, and Tr II 59, pia sacra at Tr V v 2, and pio ...
igne at Tr V v 12.
54. LVCIDVS. Proleptic: 'The flame-tips would become bright and furnish a good omen for your prayer'.[Pg
302]
55. NE CVNCTA QVERAMVR. 'So that not everything I say will be a complaint'.
57. LAETITAE EST LT. Most manuscripts have LAETITIA EST. Similarly at Met VIII 430 'illi laetitiae est
cum munere muneris auctor' most codices read laetitia est. Heinsius thought LAETITIAE possibly correct
here, as might be the case also in the Metamorphoses: laetitiae could easily have been misread as laetitia
ē [=est], with laetitiae est as a later correction.
58. FRATER. L. Pomponius Flaccus (PIR1 P 538), consul ordinarius for 17. As the greater honour would
indicate (Graecinus was consul suffectus), Flaccus was more prominent than his brother and, unlike
Graecinus, is several times mentioned in literary sources outside Ovid. At II 129 Velleius Paterculus speaks of
Flaccus' ability and modesty, and Suetonius (Tib 42 1) names him as a drinking-companion of the emperor,
made propraetor of Syria by Tiberius. Tacitus says that Flaccus proposed the supplicationum dies following
the discovery in 16 of Libo's plot against Tiberius (Ann II 32 3); at Ann II 41 2 he names Flaccus as consul at
the time of Germanicus' great triumph in 17, and at VI 27 3 mentions Flaccus' death in 34 while propraetor of
Syria. For Flaccus' special mission to Thrace shortly after the time this poem was written, see at 75 (p 308).
EP I x is addressed to Flaccus, but gives little information except that Flaccus had, like Graecinus, given help
to Ovid (37-40).[Pg 303] Ovid's relations with Flaccus were clearly not as intimate as those with his brother.
59-60. The distich may be an interpolation, or at least deeply corrupted in its present form. Professor E.
Fantham points out to me that the construction of die with both summo ... Decembri and Iani is awkward, and
that dies Iani does not seem to be used elsewhere in Latin literature. The tense of suspicit is strange as well: a
future would normally be expected here.

61. QVAEQVE EST IN VOBIS PIETAS. 'Your family-feeling is so great that ...' The same idiom at Met V
373 'quae iam patientia nostra est', EP I vii 59, EP II ii 21-22 'quaeque tua est pietas in totum nomen Iuli, / te
laedi cum quis laeditur inde [=ex illis] putas', and Hor Sat I ix 54-55 'quae tua uirtus, / expugnabis'. The sense
is frequent in prose (OLD qui1 A 12).
The expression is used as a simple relative with the implication of size only from context at Tr III v 29
'quaeque tibi linguae est facundia, confer in illud' and Tr III vi 7-8 'quique est in caris animi [codd: animo fort
legendum; uide ad 91] tibi candor amicis— / cognitus est illi quem colis ipse uiro'.
61-62. ALTERNA ... GAVDIA. Flaccus will first rejoice to see Graecinus become consul; then Graecinus
will have the pleasure of seeing Flaccus consul.[Pg 304]
64. BINVS seems sufficiently confirmed, as Ehwald points out (KB 51-52) by bis ... bis in the preceding line;
BIMVS, conjectured by Heinsius and found in certain late manuscripts, seems ingenious but unnecessary.
Ehwald compares Ecl III 30 'bis uenit ad mulctram, binos alit ubere fetus'.
64-65. HONOR ... INGENS. At vii 17 Ovid calls the rank of primipilaris 'titulus ... ingens'.
65-66. MARTIA ... ROMA. The same phrase at Tr III vii 52 and EP I viii 24; compare as well Aen I 276-77
'Romulus ... Mauortia condet / moenia'. Mars, father of Romulus and Remus, was peculiarly the god of Rome:
compare Fast I 39-40 & III 85-86 'Mars Latio uenerandus erat, quia praesidet armis: / arma ferae genti remque
decusque dabant'.
The reference to Mars is very apt in view of the primarily military nature of the republican consul's office.
67. MVLTIPLICAT TAMEN HVNC GRAVITAS AVCTORIS HONOREM. Flaccus had been
nominated for the consulship by Tiberius.
For language and sentiment compare Met VIII 430 'illi laetitiae est cum munere muneris auctor'.
67. GRAVITAS is linked with Hercules at Met IX 270, with Jupiter at Met I 207 (considered suspect by
Merkel) and II 847, with all the Olympian gods at Met VI 73, and with Augustus at Tr II 512. Underneath[Pg
305] the ostensible connection to Jupiter at Met II 846-47 'non bene conueniunt nec in una sede morantur /
maiestas et amor' Professor R. J. Tarrant sees an allusion to Augustus.
69-70. IVDICIIS IGITVR LICEAT FLACCOQVE TIBIQVE / TALIBVS AVGVSTI TEMPVS IN

OMNE FRVI. Compare EP II vi 17-18 (to Graecinus) 'quodque soles animo semper, quod uoce precari, /
omnia Caesaribus sic tua facta probes'.
70. AVGVSTI = Tiberii; his name in inscriptions is TI·CAESAR·AVG (Sandys 235).
71. CVM FILT QVOD BC VT MH QVVM Weise. The archetype was illegible at this point, and the
manuscripts offer various supplements. Of these cum seems the most appropriate. Ehwald favoured quod (KB
48), but all except one of the passages he cited are instances of quod superest or quod reliquum est. The one
relevant passage he cited was Fast II 17-18 (to Augustus) 'ergo ades et placido paulum mea munera uultu /
respice, pacando si quid ab hoste uacat'. Many manuscripts however offer uacas (for which compare Prop II
xxxii 7 'quodcumque uacabis'), and the corruption to the third person seems an easy one. Vacare in general
does not seem to occur with an expressed impersonal subject.
71. CVRA PROPIORE. The same phrase at Met XIII 578-79 'cura deam propior luctusque domesticus angit
/ Memnonis amissi'.[Pg 306]

73. SI QVAE DABIT AVRA SINVM. 'If some wind should give the opportunity of filling my sails'. Quae is
my correction for QVA (CMFHIL), which would make the sentence mean 'If the wind should in some way ...'.
The difficulty here is with the apparently already existing aura: what breeze is Ovid referring to? QVEM (BT)
presents the same difficulty ('If the breeze should offer any opportunity ...') and in any case looks like a scribal
correction. I take qua to be an unmetrical form corrupted from the rare form quae of the indefinite adjective.
For the form, compare Ter Heaut 44 'si quae [Bembinus (saec iv-v): qua recc] [sc fabula] laboriosast, ad me
curritur', Hor Sat I iv 93-95 'mentio si quae [uar qua] ... te coram fuerit, defendas, ut tuus est mos', Hor Sat II
vi 10 'o si urnam argenti fors quae mihi monstret', and CIL I 583 37 'SEIQVAE CAVSA ERIT'. Quae in the
present passage offers the same notion of a fresh breeze rising as is found at viii 27-28 'quamlibet exigua si
nos ea [sc ara] iuuerit aura, / obruta de mediis cumba resurget aquis' and Tr IV v 19-20 'remis ad opem luctare
ferendam / dum ueniat placido mollior aura deo'.
Quae should possibly be written at Met VI 231-33 'praescius imbris ... rector / carbasa deducit ne qua leuis
effluat aura', but Professor R. J. Tarrant points out that qua can be defended by taking leuis to mean 'nimble', a
sense supported here by effluat. A strong case could be made for reading quae at Hor Carm III xiv 19-20
'Spartacum si qua potuit uagantem / fallere testa'.[Pg 307]
73. SINVM. Sinus in the sense of 'sail' is common enough (Am II xi 38, AA III 500, Fast V 609, and Aen III
455 & V 16; the origin of the metonymy seen at Prop III ix 30 'uelorum plenos ... sinus'); but the brachylogy
here 'opportunity of filling my sails' is remarkable.
73. LAXATE editio princeps Romana IACTATE codd. Korn, Lenz, and André print the manuscript reading,
and Korn offers three parallel passages in its defence, none of which stands up to examination. The first is EP
III ii 5-6 'cumque labent alii iactataque uela relinquant, / tu lacerae remanes ancora sola rati', where iactata
means 'storm-whipped'; compare Statius Theb VII 139-41 'uento / incipiente ... laxi iactantur ubique rudentes'.
At Cic Tusc V 40 (a Spartan to a wealthy sea-merchant) 'non sane optabilis quidem ista ... rudentibus apta
fortuna', 'Well, your fortune depends on your cables, and I don't think it something to be sought for', iactare
does not appear. The third passage, Virgil G II 354-55 'seminibus positis superest diducere terram / saepius ad
capita ['roots'] et duros iactare bidentis', hardly seems relevant.
For laxate rudentes 'let out the sails' Heinsius cited Aen III 266-67 'tum litore funem / deripere excussosque
iubet laxare rudentis' 'Next he commanded us to fling hawsers from moorings and uncoil and ease the sheets'
(Jackson Knight), Aen VIII 707-8 'uentis ... uela dare et laxos iamiamque immittere funis', Cic Diu I 127,
Lucan V 426-27 'pariter soluere rates, totosque rudentes / laxauere sinus', and Lucan IX 1004.[Pg 308]
74. E STYGIIS ... AQVIS. Similar phrasing at Met X 697 'Stygia ... unda, Met XI 500 'Stygia ... unda', Aen
VI 374 'Stygias ... aquas', Aen XII 91 'Stygia ... unda', and Cons Liu 410 'Stygia ... aqua'.
Ovid often uses the phrasing of his exile: see Tr I ii 65-66 'mittere me Stygias si iam uoluisset in undas /
Caesar, in hoc uestro non eguisset ope', Tr IV v 22, EP I viii 27 'careo uobis, Stygias detrusus in oras', and EP
II iii 44 'a Stygia quantum mors [codd: sors Heinsius] mea distat aqua?'. For Ovid's exile as the equivalent of
death, see at vi 49 qui me doluistis ademptum (p 243).
75. PRAEFVIT HIS ... LOCIS MODO FLACCVS. At Ann II 64-67 Tacitus reports how, following the
death of Augustus, Rhescuporis attacked and imprisoned his brother Cotys (addressee of EP II ix), alleging a
plot against himself; on their father's death, the kingdom of Thrace had been divided between them, Cotys
receiving the better regions. Tiberius insisted that Rhescuporis release his brother and come to Rome to
explain the situation; Rhescuporis then killed his brother, claiming it was a suicide. 'nec tamen Caesar placitas
semel artes mutauit, sed defuncto Pandusa, quem sibi infensum Rhescuporis arguerat [scripsi: arguebat M],
Pomponium Flaccum, ueterem stipendiis et arta cum rege amicitia eoque accommodatiorem ad fallendum ob
id maxime Moesiae praefecit'; the previous service mentioned by Tacitus is no doubt the command Ovid is

here referring to.
Flaccus succeeded in trapping Rhescuporis and bringing him to Rome; he was found guilty and sent in exile
to Alexandria, where he[Pg 309] died. Velleius Paterculus placed the episode first in his list of memorable
events of Tiberius' reign (II 129); it is briefly mentioned at Suet Tib 37 4.
75. FLACCVS. 'Ab hoc Flacco uolunt quidam Valachiam ['Wallachia'] fuisse dictam olim Flacciam, quod
nomen sensim corruptela sermonis transiit in Valachiam. Vide Georgii a ['von'] Reychersdorff Chorographiam
Transyluaniae. pag. 33 [first published in 1595; see British Museum Gen Cat 200 383] qui addit hinc [sic]
adhuc Romanum ibi sermonem durare, licet admodum corruptum. sed hae fabulae'—Burman. Clearly
the existence of Rumanian was not widely known in Western Europe at the time Burman wrote.
77. MYSAS GENTES = Moesos. Strabo (VII 3 10; cited by André) claims a common origin for the
Μοισοί of Europe and the Μυσοί of
Asia. For the Greek form, compare Ovid's use of Getes for Geta and Sauromates for Sarmata.
78. ARCV FISOS ... GETAS. For the bow as the typical Getic weapon, see iii 52 'arcu ... Gete", EP III v 45
'Getico ... arcu' and Ibis 635 'Geticasque sagittas'.
78. ENSE. The gladius, typical weapon of the Roman legionary. For the precise equivalence of the two terms,
see Quintilian X i 11. In Ovid's poetry, the proportion of instances of ensis to instances of gladius is about
90:30; in the poetry of exile, it is 21:3.[Pg 310] For a discussion of ensis/gladius, with statistics, see Axelson
51; the only poets to admit gladius more freely than Ovid are Lucan and Juvenal.
79. TROESMIN Heinsius TROESMEN C TROESENEN B1 TROEZEN uel similia codd plerique. Troesmis,
the modern Galaţi, is located on the north bank of the Danube, about 160 kilometres inland from
Aegissos (Tulcea). Heinsius did not have the assistance of CIL V 6183-88 & 6195, but seems nonetheless to
have conjectured that Troesmin was a possible reading ('sed legendum,
Τρωισμὶς uel
Τρωσμίς'). Korn was the first to place Troesmin in the text.
79. CELERI VIRTVTE. 'With a bold surprise attack'.
80. INFECITQVE FERO SANGVINE DANVVIVM. Compare the similar description of Vestalis'
recapture of Aegissos: 'non negat hoc Hister, cuius tua dextera quondam / puniceam Getico sanguine fecit
aquam' (vii 19-20).
80. DANVVIVM. According to Owen at Tr II 192 this, and not DANVBIVM (the reading of the
manuscripts), is the spelling certified by the inscriptions. Manuscripts divide between the two spellings at Hor
Carm IV xv 21 and Tac Germ I 1.
81-86. Ovid similarly calls Vestalis as his witness at vii 3-4 'aspicis en praesens quali iaceamus in aruo, / nec
me testis eris falsa solere queri'.[Pg 311]
81. INCOMMODA. The word is not found elsewhere in Ovid, and is not used in verse, except for satire (Hor
AP 169; Juvenal XIII 21). It is particularly common in Caesar.
81. CAELI = 'climate', as commonly (Tr III iii 7, Prop II xxviii 5, Cic Att XI xxii 2).
82. QVAM VICINO TERREAR HOSTE ROGA. An imitation of Tib I i 3 'quem labor assiduus uicino
terreat hoste'.

83. SINTNE LITAE TENVES SERPENTIS FELLE SAGITTAE. Similar descriptions of poisoned arrows
at Tr IV i 77 'imbuta ... tela uenenis', Tr IV i 84, Tr III x 64, Tr V vii 16 'tela ... uipereo lurida felle', EP I ii 16
'omnia uipereo spicula felle linunt', EP III i 26, and EP III iii 106.
84. FIAT AN HVMANVM VICTIMA DIRA CAPVT. Human sacrifice similarly mentioned at Tr IV iv
61-62 'illi quos audis hominum gaudere cruore, / paene sub eiusdem sideris axe iacent'.
85. MENTIAR. Professor J. N. Grant points out to me the asyndeton following quaere ... sintne. Compare the
similar problem at iv 31-32.
85. AN COEAT DVRATVS FRIGORE PONTVS. Similar wording at vii 7 'ipse uides certe glacie
concrescere Pontum', Tr II 196 'maris astricto quae coit unda gelu', and Tr III x 37.
86. IVGERA MVLTA FRETI. According to TLL VII.2 629 7-8 this is the unique instance of iugerum being
applied to water. The transferred[Pg 312] sense is natural enough in view of the poets' application to the sea of
such words as campus and arua.
89. NON SVMVS ... ODIO. Basically a prose use; but compare Met II 438 'huic odio nemus est', Fast VI
558, EP II i 4 'iam minus hic odio est quam fuit ante locus', and Ecl VIII 33 'tibi est odio mea fistula'.
Owen's second edition has the misprint 'nec sumus hic odio', reproduced by Wheeler. The error was induced
by nec at the start of the pentameter.
90. NEC CVM FORTVNA MENS QVOQVE VERSA MEA EST. For Ovid's use of syllepsis, see at vi 16
spem nostram terras deseruitque simul (p 234). For the sentiment of this line, compare Sen Med 176 'Fortuna
opes auferre, non animum potest', where Costa cites Accius 619-20 Ribbeck2 'nam si a me regnum Fortuna
atque opes / eripere quiuit, at uirtutem non quiit', Sen Ben IV 10 5, Sen Ep XXXVI 6, and Euripides fr. 1066
Nauck.
91. ILLA QVIES ANIMO. Animo is locative; or perhaps in should be supplied from the following line: for
the joining of a noun with a following preposition already with a complement, see Clausen on Persius I 131
'abaco numeros et secto in puluere metas'. I read animo (found in one of Heinsius' Vatican manuscripts)
because of the parallel structure it gives with the following in ore, but ANIMI (BCMFHILT) is possible
enough: OLD quies 7 cites quies animi at Celsus III 18 5.[Pg 313]
91. QVAM TV LAVDARE SOLEBAS. The same phrase at Her XV 193 'haec sunt illa [sc pectora], Phaon,
quae tu laudare solebas'. For the persistence of Ovid's old habits, compare EP I x 29-30 (he remains a
moderate drinker, as formerly).
93-94. SIC EGO SVM LONGE, SIC HIC, VBI BARBARVS HOSTIS / VT FERA PLVS VALEANT
LEGIBVS ARMA, FACIT is clearly corrupt, as will be seen from Wheeler's 'Such is my bearing in this far
land, where the barbarian foe causes cruel arms to have more power than law' and André's 'Je vis au loin, ici,
où un ennemi barbare donne aux armes cruelles plus de force qu'aux lois'. Merkel ejected the distich, which
seems the best solution; it is not necessary to the poem's structure, and the iterated facit ut in unrelated clauses
at 94 and 97 is suspicious. Also, as Professor R. J. Tarrant notes, the ut in 94 makes one expect that ut in 95
will be correlative, when it in fact continues the thought of 93 (or rather of 91-92, after 93-94 are excised).
Heinsius thought 93 alone to be suspect; if so, the meaning lying behind the text is probably something like
'What I once was at Rome, I still am here'.

93-94. HIC, VBI BARBARVS HOSTIS, / VT FERA PLVS VALEANT LEGIBVS ARMA FACIT.
Similar statements at Tr V vii 47-48 'non metuunt leges, sed cedit uiribus aequum, / uictaque pugnaci iura sub
ense iacent' and Tr V x 43-44; see also Otto lex 3.[Pg 314]
93. BARBARVS HOSTIS. The same phrase at Tr III x 54, Tr IV i 82, and EP II vii 70.
95. RE ... NVLLA MHIL REM NVLLAM BCFT. The verb queri can take a direct object, or be constructed
with de + ablative, but not both; this would in effect give the verb two objects. Re ... nulla removes this
difficulty and is obviously prone to corruption, the true object de nobis being postponed to the following line.
96. FEMINA ... VIRVE PVERVE = 'anyone'; compare Tr III vii 29-30 'pone, Perilla, metum: tantummodo
femina nulla / neue uir a scriptis discat amare tuis', and Ovid's use of femina uirque 'everyone' at Met VI
314-15 'femina uirque timent cultuque impensius omnes ... uenerantur numina', RA 814, Tr I iii 23, and Tr II
6. The repeated u in uirue would not have offended the Romans: compare for instance Tr III vii 30 'neue uir',
Am I viii 97 'uiri uideat toto uestigia lecto', and Met XII 204 'poteratque uiri uox illa uideri'; conscious
alliteration at Am III vii 59 'uiuosque uirosque' and Met XIII 386 'inuictumque uirum uicit'.
98. HAEC QVONIAM TELLVS TESTIFICANDA MIHI EST. Similar phrasing at Ibis 27-28 (of
Augustus) 'faciet quoque forsitan idem / terra sit ut propior testificanda mihi'.
100. RESPECTV ... SVI. 'Out of consideration for themselves'. Respectus elsewhere in Ovid only at Tr I iii
99-100 (of his wife after[Pg 315] his departure) '[narratur ...] uoluisse mali [Madvig: mori codd] moriendo
ponere sensus, / respectu tamen non periisse mei'. Respectus is found in Phaedrus, Martial, and Juvenal, but
not in Virgil, Horace, or Propertius.
101. NEC MIHI CREDIDERIS in its absolute use here seems colloquial: elsewhere Ovid uses nec ...
credideris to introduce a dependent clause (Tr V xiv 43; EP I viii 29).
101. EXTANT DECRETA QVIBVS NOS / LAVDAT ET IMMVNES PVBLICA CERA FACIT. The
same honour described in greater detail at xiv 51-56.
101. EXTANT ('there exist') is somewhat more forceful than the nearly equivalent sunt: compare xiv 44 'extat
adhuc nemo saucius ore meo', Cic Planc 2 'uideo ... hoc in numero neminem ... cuius non extet in me
summum meritum', and Cic Diu I 71.
102. PVBLICA CERA = tabulae publicae, 'public records', for which compare Cic Arch 8 & Fl 40, and Livy
XXVI 36 11. The same metonymy at Val Max II x 1, where tabulae and cera are used as synonyms, and at
Hor Ep I vi 62 'Caerite cera', where commentators cite Aulus Gellius' mention of tabulae Caerites (XVI 13).
103. QVAE R. J. Tarrant HAEC L, probante Heinsio ET BCMFHIT. Quae connects with idem in the
following line and provides a more satisfactory sense than et, which would make the sentence mean that Ovid
did not consider the decrees something to boast of. Quae quamquam[Pg 316] is preferable to haec quamquam
since it connects better with the preceding line and is obviously more prone to corruption; but for a similar
corruption of haec compare Prop II xxiii 1 'fuit indocti haec [uar et] semita uulgi'. For quae Professor Tarrant
cites EP III v 9-10 'quae quamquam lingua mihi sunt properante per horas / lecta satis multas, pauca fuisse
queror' and EP III viii 23-24 'quae quamquam misisse pudet ... tu tamen haec quaeso consule missa boni'.
103. QVAMQVAM ... SIT G QVAMQVAM ... EST BCMFHILT. For the subjunctive Luck compares Met
XIV 465 'admonitu quamquam luctus renouentur amari' and Met XV 244-45 'quae [sc elementa] quamquam
spatio distent, tamen omnia fiunt / ex ipsis'; in the first passage a few manuscripts and in the second the
majority offer the indicative. Ovid usually has the indicative following quamquam; but sit should be taken as

the correct reading here in view of G's early date.
105. NEC PIETAS IGNOTA MEA EST. At xiii 19-38 Ovid describes an instance of his pietas, the reciting
to the Getes of a poem in Getic on Tiberius.
105-10. The figures of the imperial family had been a gift of Cotta Maximus, for which EP II viii was a letter
of thanks. For a discussion of Ovid's treatment of the imperial family, particularly in the poems of exile, see
K. Scott "Emperor Worship in Ovid", TAPA LXI [1930] 43-69.[Pg 317]
106. CAESARIS. Augustus, as is made clear by the next line.
107. NATVSQVE PIVS. Tiberius; see at viii 63 auum (p 277). For Tiberius' piety to Augustus' memory
compare Tac Ann IV 37 4 (AD 25; Tiberius speaking) 'cum diuus Augustus sibi atque urbi Romae templum
apud Pergamum sisti non prohibuisset, qui omnia facta dictaque eius uice legis obseruem, placitum iam
exemplum ... secutus sum'.
107. CONIVNXQVE SACERDOS. Livia, priestess of the deified Augustus; Germanicus was his flamen. For
the language compare Vell Pat II 75 3 'Liuia ... genere, probitate, forma Romanarum eminentissima, quam
postea coniugem Augusti uidimus, quam transgressi ad deos sacerdotem ac filiam'.
108. FACTO ... DEO. See at viii 63 quem uirtus addidit astris (p 277).
109. VTERQVE NEPOTVM. Germanicus and Drusus.
111. PRECANTIA VERBA = preces. The same phrase at Met VI 164, IX 159, and XIV 365.
112. EOO ... AB ORBE. The same phrase at Fast III 466 & V 557.
113-14. Williams suggested deleting this distich: 'The distance between Tota and Pontica terra, the use of
licet=if, and Pontica terra immediately followed by Pontica tellus, point to an interpolation'.
[Pg 318]
The hyperbaton of tota ... Pontica terra seems standard enough. Wheeler translates licet quaeras as 'you are
free to inquire', which may be right; however, the phrase does indeed seem awkward, and licet may be an
intrusive gloss that has displaced uelim: compare Her IV 18 'fama—uelim quaeras—crimine
nostra uacat'. The repetition of Pontica terra and Pontica ... tellus is a very strong argument for deleting one
of the two distichs. However, 115-16 seems more likely to be the interpolation in view of the difficulties
discussed in the next note.
115. ORA. Ehwald (KB 65) read ARA (B), citing Dessau ILS 154 14-15 'ara(m) numini Augusto pecunia
nostra faciendam curauimus; ludos / ex idibus Augustis diebus sex p(ecunia) n(ostra) faciendos curauimus';
but the ara and ludi are clearly separate items in the inscription, which does not support the phrasing ara
natalem ludis celebrare.
Even with ora, 115-16 read rather oddly: the notion of an individual conducting ludi is strange, and the
singular dei seems rather vague after the collective his of 111. If the distich is excised (as Professor R. J.
Tarrant suggests) 113-14 round out the paragraph that began with 105 (note the correspondence of uidet
hospita terra in 105 with testis Pontica terra in 114), and 117 introduces hospites as a second class of
witnesses.

118. LONGA. Not 'distant' (Wheeler) but 'long'; compare Met XIII 407 'longus in angustum qua clauditur
Hellespontus'. Longus meaning 'distant' is extremely rare: OLD longus 6 cites only Silius VI 628[Pg 319]
'remeans longis ... oris' and ps-Quintilian Decl 320 6 'longas terras ... peragraui' (Lewis and Short add Justinus
18 1 'longa a domo militia'). The normal Latin words for 'distant' were longinquus and longe (ancestor of
French loin).
119. IS in its various forms occurs only seven times in EP IV: the other occurrences are of feminine singular
ea at i 17, viii 27 & xiv 11, of eius at xv 6 (its only occurrence in the Ex Ponto), of accusative id at i 19, and of
accusative neuter plural ea at x 35.
The elegiac poets avoided the use of is, preferring hic, ille, and iste. The singular nominative forms were the
only ones used relatively freely by Ovid (about forty instances of each); Tibullus and Propertius avoided even
these (Platnauer 116; Axelson 70-71).
119. QVO LAEVVS FVERAT SVB PRAESIDE PONTVS. See at 75 praefuit his ... locis modo Flaccus (p
308).
119. LAEVVS ... PONTVS = Euxini litora laeua (Tr IV i 60). A similar brachylogy at EP I iv 31 'iunctior
Haemonia est Ponto quam Roma sinistro [Burman: sit Histro codd]'.
119. PRAESIDE. This seems to be the first instance of praeses 'governor' in Latin. It is found in prose from
Tacitus and Suetonius on: Trajan even uses it in his official correspondence (Pliny Ep X xliv).
119. FVERAT. See at vi 12 nec fueram tanti (p 230).[Pg 320]
121. AVDIERIT. Probably a perfect subjunctive 'may have heard', although possibly an epistolary future
perfect indicative ('when you receive this, your brother will perhaps [forsitan] have heard'). For the perfect
subjunctive compare Met X 560-62 'forsitan audieris aliquam certamine cursus / ueloces superasse uiros'.
121. FORTVNA EST IMPAR ANIMO. Similar phrasing at Tr V v 46-47 (on his wife's birthday) 'at non
sunt ista gaudia nata die, / sed labor et curae fortunaque moribus impar'; but note the different sense of
fortuna.
121. FORTVNA. 'My means' (Wheeler). The sense is rare but classical; OLD fortuna 12 cites among other
passages Cic Fam XIV 4 2 'periculum fortunarum ['possessions'] et capitis sui' and Caes BG V 43 4.
122. CARPO ... OPES. For the sense of carpo see at viii 32 carpsit opes ... meas (p 266).
126. ILLVM CMFHILTB2 ILLI B1. Either accusative or dative would be acceptable enough with latere. The
earliest instances from verse given by TLL VII.2 997 49 are Lucretius III 280 for the dative and Aen I 130 for
the accusative. I retain the accusative because it is the reading of most manuscripts, including B's close
relative C. There are similar variants involving the object of latere at Fast V 361: the accusative given by
most manuscripts is generally read in preference to the dative.[Pg 321]
127-29. TV ... TV. For the anaphora of tu in hymns or solemn prayer, see the passages collected by Nisbet
and Hubbard at Hor Carm I x 9 and by Tarrant at Sen Ag 311.
127. SVPERIS ASCITE. Asciscere is generally used of admission to the citizenship or to the Senate: for
parallels to the metaphorical use here, see Tarrant at Sen Ag 812-13 'tuus ille bis seno meruit labore / adlegi
caelo magnus Alcides'.

128. Causal VT ['ex ueteribus' Naugerius] seems an appropriate correction for the manuscripts' lame ET.
129-30. NOSTRAS ... PRECES. The hyperbaton adds elevation and dignity to the prayer.
129-30. INTER CONVEXA ... SIDERA = inter sidera conuexi caeli; the hypallage adds further to the
elevation of the passage. For conuexa compare Festus (58 Muller; 51 Lindsay) 'conuexum est ex omni parte
declinatum, qualis est natura caeli, quod ex omni parte ad terram uersum declinatum est', Met I 26 'ignes
conuexi uis et sine pondere caeli', Ecl IV 50, and Cic Arat 560 (314). In particular compare Aen I 607-8,
which Ovid is clearly imitating: 'dum montibus umbrae / lustrabunt, conuexa polus dum sidera pascet'. There
is some question as to whether conuexa should there be taken with sidera, or as the object of lustrabunt: Ovid
clearly took it with sidera.[Pg 322]
130. SOLLICITO QVAS DAMVS ORE PRECES. For the general wording compare Tr III viii 20 'tum
quoque sollicita mente rogandus erit' and EP III i 148 'nil nisi sollicitae sint tua uerba preces': for sollicito ...
ore compare sollicita uoce at Met X 639 & XIV 706.
131. PERVENIANT ISTVC. Compare EP II ii 95 'si tamen haec audis et uox mea peruenit istuc [=Romam]'.
131-32. CARMINA ... QVAE DE TE MISI CAELITE FACTA NOVO. Ovid also mentions his poems on
Augustus' apotheosis at vi 17-18, viii 63-64 & xiii 25-26.
133-34. NEC TV / IMMERITO NOMEN MITE PARENTIS HABES. 'Et ce n'est pas sans raison que tu
portes le doux nom de Père' (André) must be correct as against Wheeler's 'for not undeservedly hast thou the
gracious name of "Father"', since nec, although it can mean et ... non or sed ... non, cannot mean nam ... non;
the proof of this is the frequent occurrence of neque enim.
The litotes non (haud, nec) immerito is common enough in Latin: see the many examples at TLL VII.1 457 26
ff. But in the four instances given of nec immerito, it never serves to introduce a new phrase as here. At
Plautus St 28 'decet neque id immerito eueniet' it introduces a second verb which amplifies the preceding one,
while it modifies preceding verbs at Ter Ad 615 'tanta nunc suspicio de me incidit neque ea immerito', Val
Max IV vii 1 'inimicus patriae fuisse Ti. Gracchus existimatus est, nec immerito, quia potentiam suam
saluti[Pg 323] eius praetulerat', and Quintilian X i 104 'habet amatores—nec immerito—Cremuti
libertas'. One would expect a clause of causation to follow auguror his igitur flecti tua numina, and I think it
possible that Ovid wrote NAM TV / E MERITO (Professor C. P. Jones suggests EX MERITO). Both the
corruption from e merito and the subsequent interpolation of nec would be easy enough. For e(x) merito,
compare vii 16 'contigit ex merito qui tibi nuper honor'.
133. NEC TV. The elegiac poets admitted a monosyllabic ending to the hexameter if it was preceded by
another monosyllable closely linked to it in sense: see Platnauer 13. For true monosyllabic endings, see at ii
47 Aonius fons.
134. NOMEN MITE PARENTIS = nomen parentis, quod significat te mitem esse. At Tr I i 73 and EP II viii
51 members of the imperial family are called mitissima numina. There is another instance of hypallage with
nomen mite (a different sense of mitis being used) at Fast V 64 'nomen et aetatis mite [codd: rite Riese]
senatus erat', 'the very name of senate signified a ripe old age' (Frazer).
134. PARENTIS = patris patriae. For the title compare Res Gestae 35 (the final achievement listed by
Augustus) 'tertium decimum consulatum cum gerebam, senatus et equester ordo populusque Romanus
uniuersus appellauit me patrem patriae, idque in uestibulo aedium mearum inscribendum esse et in curia et in
foro Aug. sub quadrigis quae[Pg 324] mihi ex s.c. positae sunt decreuit'. Suetonius describes the conferring of
the title at Aug 58.[Pg 325]

X. To Albinovanus Pedo
The poem is the only one in the Ex Ponto addressed to Albinovanus. Considering the elder Seneca's express
testimony that Albinovanus was a close friend of Ovid (see at 4 [pp 327-28]), this is rather surprising; perhaps
Albinovanus, an associate of Germanicus (Tac Ann I 60 2), had, like some of Ovid's other friends, asked not
to be mentioned in his verse.
The poem begins with the statement that Ovid is now in his sixth year of exile; unlike flint and iron, he is not
touched by the passing of time (1-8). He says that his tribulations are like those of Ulysses, but more severe;
there follows a comparison of his experiences with those of Ulysses (9-30). He then describes the bleakness of
the climate, and how the sea freezes over in winter (31-34). He has heard that his accounts are not believed at
Rome, and will therefore explain the reasons for the sea's freezing over (35-38). At Tomis the north wind
prevails, and the salinity of the sea is reduced by the influx of many large rivers (which are listed in a
catalogue); the sea's freezing is caused by these two factors (39-64). He is telling all this to Albinovanus to
pass the time; Albinovanus is writing poetry as well, about Theseus, who is an example for him to follow
(65-82). Ovid does not wish to imply that Albinovanus is not already doing everything possible to assist him
(83-84).
The poem combines with remarkable ease a number of quite disparate subjects, and is in this sense
reminiscent of Tibullus. Most of the[Pg 326] subjects had been used previously in the poetry of exile; in
particular, see Tr I v 57-84 for an extended comparison of the trials of Ulysses and those of Ovid. The
disquisition on the reasons for the Euxine's freezing over is, however, new. It seems to have been drawn from
a geographical or physical treatise which has left its mark elsewhere in Latin literature: see at 37-38 (p
340-42).
1. CIMMERIO British Library Harley 2607 (Tarrant) CVMERIO M1 IN ETIAM MEMORI C IN

********** B1 IN HEMONIO HITP IN EVXINO F IN EXINO B2c BISTONIO LM2ul Many centuries had
passed since the Cimmerians had inhabited Scythia; even Herodotus, who tells the story of their departure,
seems to regard the event as belonging to the distant past (IV 11-12). Homer was vaguely aware of the nation:
at Od XI 13-19 (imitated at Pan Mess 64-66), he speaks of the
'Κιμμερίων
ἀνδρῶν ... πόλις' by the stream of
Ocean, which never receives sunlight.
For Cimmerio Burman compared Claudian Cons Stil I 129 'nunc prope Cimmerii tendebat litora Ponti'; see as
well In Eutr I 249 'extra Cimmerias, Taurorum claustra, paludes'.
1. BIS TERTIA ... AESTAS. The poem is therefore dated to the summer of 14. For Ovid's mentions of the
length of his exile, see at vi 5 quinquennis (p 227).
3. ECQVOS ... ECQVOD Laurentianus 36 2, saec xv ET QVOS ... ET QVOD BCMFHILT. The same
corruption is found in certain manuscripts at Met III 442-45 (Narcissus speaking) '"ecquis, io siluae,
crudelius"[Pg 327] inquit "amauit? ... ecquem ... qui sic tabuerit longo meministis in aeuo?"' and commonly.
Other instances of ecquis in emotionally heightened questions at Fast IV 488, Tr I vi 11, EP III i 3, and Her
XXI 106.
3. SILICES ... FERRVM. See at viii 49 tabida consumit ferrum lapidemque uetustas (p 270).

4. ALBINOVANE. Albinovanus Pedo[21] and Ovid seem to have been close friends. Ovid mentions him
again at xvi 6 'sidereusque Pedo', and he was the source of the famous anecdote in the elder Seneca (Cont II 2
12) of how Ovid chose as the three lines in his poems he most wished to retain the same three verses a group
of his friends most wished to remove.
He was a famous raconteur: the younger Seneca calls Pedo fabulator elegantissimus at Ep CXXII 15-16 when
repeating one of his anecdotes.
At the time this poem was written, Albinovanus was engaged on a Theseid (71). Quintilian perhaps had this
poem in mind when he included a rather slighting mention of Albinovanus in his catalogue of epic poets at X i
90: 'Rabirius ac Pedo non indigni cognitione, si uacet'. He may, however, have been thinking of Albinovanus'
poem[Pg 328] on Germanicus' campaigns, of which the elder Seneca preserves some twenty-three hexameters
(Suas I 15; commentary by V. Bongi, Istituto Lombardo di scienze e lett. Rendiconti [Classe di Lettere] ser. 3
13 [1949], 28-48. Norden and others have attributed Morel Incert 46 'ingenia immansueta suoque simillima
caelo' to the same poem). Martial several times mentions Albinovanus as a writer of epigrams (II lxxvii 5, V v
5 & X xx (xix) 10); this fits well with the younger Seneca's description of Albinovanus as fabulator
elegantissimus.
At Ann I 60 2, Tacitus mentions Pedo as 'praefectus finibus Frisiorum' in Germanicus' campaign of 15.
5-6. LAPIDEM ... ANVLVS ... VOMER. See at viii 49 tabida consumit ferrum lapidemque uetustas (p 270),
and compare AA I 473-76 'ferreus assiduo consumitur anulus usu, / interit assidua uomer aduncus humo. /
quid magis est saxo durum, quid mollius unda? / dura tamen molli saxa cauantur aqua'.
6. ATTERITVR Heinsius. Korn and Riese printed the manuscripts' ET TERITVR, for which Riese cited Tr I
iv 9-10 'pinea texta sonant pulsu [Rothmaler: pulsi codd], stridore rudentes, / ingemit et nostris ipsa carina
malis' and Tr III iv 57-58 'ante oculos errant domus, urbsque et forma locorum, / acceduntque suis singula
facta locis', but these are extended descriptions of single events, not lists of separate examples.[Pg 329]
Elsewhere in Ovid, the only form found of atterere is attritus: this circumstance perhaps contributed to the
corruption of the present passage.
6. ATTERITVR PRESSA VOMER ADVNCVS HVMO. Professor R. J. Tarrant points out to me the
hypallage in this passage. Pressus is to be taken twice, with uomer and with humo: the earth is pressed down
as the plough is pressed into it.
7. TEMPVS EDAX. The same phrase at Met XV 234; compare as well edax ... uetustas at Met XV 872.
7. PRAETER NOS. At EP II vii 39-45, Ovid (with a series of images parallel to that of the present passage)
says that he is in fact being worn away by the hardships he is enduring: 'ut ... caducis / percussu crebro saxa
cauantur aquis, / sic ego continuo Fortunae uulneror ictu ... nec magis assiduo uomer tenuatur ab usu, / nec
magis est curuis Appia trita rotis, / pectora quam mea sunt serie calcata malorum'.
8. PERDIT I PERDET BCMFHLT. The tense is made probable by the preceding cauat ... consumitur ...
atteritur and the following cessat; compare as well Tr IV vi 17-18 'cuncta potest ... uetustas / praeter quam
curas attenuare meas'. Third conjugation verbs in the third person are for obvious reasons peculiarly apt to
corruption of tense and mood. The alteration from present to future is rather less[Pg 330] common than the
inverse corruption, for an instance of which see at xii 18 reddet (p 378).
8. CESSAT DVRITIA MORS QVOQVE VICTA MEA. Death does not conquer Ovid, but is conquered by
him. Professor E. Fantham points out to me the baroque inversion in the phrase, citing as a parallel Sen Tr

1171-75, where Hecuba says that death fears her and flees her.
Riese placed a question mark at the end of the line, but since in 7 Ovid asserts unambiguously that time does
not affect him, there seems no reason to make the following line a question. In his poems from exile Ovid
often expresses his wish to die; see Tr III viii 39-40 'tantus amor necis est querar ut cum Caesaris ira / quod
non offensas uindicet ense suas', Tr III xiii 5-6, IV vi 49-50, and V ix 37-38.
9. EXEMPLVM EST ANIMI NIMIVM PATIENTIS VLIXES. Ovid frequently compares his trials in
exile to those undergone by Ulysses. The longest instance of this is Tr I v 57-84; compare as well Tr III xi
61-62 'crede mihi, si sit nobis collatus Vlixes, / Neptuni minor est quam Iouis ira fuit', Tr V v 1-4, and EP I iii
33-34, II vii 59-60 & III vi 19-20.
Ulysses' voyage was a favourite subject of the Latin poets. For a surviving example, see Prop III xii 23-36. An
indication of the subject's popularity is the fact that Pan Mess 45-49 'nam seu diuersi fremat inconstantia
uulgi, / non alius sedare queat; seu[Pg 331] iudicis ira / sit placanda, tuis poterit mitescere uerbis. / non Pylos
aut Ithace tantos genuisse feruntur / Nestora uel paruae magnum decus urbis Vlixem' is followed not by a
description of Ulysses' eloquence, as would have been appropriate, but by a narrative of his travels (52-81):
this illogical sequence was no doubt induced by the poet's familiarity with similar descriptions of Ulysses'
voyage in the poetry of his time.
Professor E. Fantham cites Seneca's use of Ulysses as an exemplum patientiae at Sen Dial II 2 1, where
Hercules is compared to Ulysses.
9. EXEMPLVM EST. Professor R. J. Tarrant points out to me the unusual baldness of the phrase. In Ovid's
earlier verse exemplum has an instructional or minatory overtone (AA III 686, Met IX 454). The flatter use of
exemplum seems to be typical of the poetry of exile: compare EP III i 44 'coniugis exemplum diceris esse
bonae', and Tr I v 21, IV iii 72 & IV iv 71.
9. NIMIVM PATIENTIS = πολύτλας (Il VIII 97, Od V

171, et saep.). The sense of nimium seen here is not generally found in poetry, or even in literary prose; the
instances cited by OLD nimium2 2 are all from comedy, Cato, and the letters of Cicero.
10. DVO LVSTRA. Compare xvi 13-14 'Vlixem / errantem saeuo per duo lustra mari' and AA III 15-16 'est
pia Penelope lustris errante duobus / et totidem lustris bella gerente uiro'.[Pg 332]
11. SOLLICITI ... FATI is based on such phrases as sollicita uita (Prop II vii 1) and sollicitissima aetas (Sen
Breu Vit 16 1). Similar phrasing at Tr IV x 116 'nec me sollicitae taedia lucis habent'.
11. PLACIDAE SAEPE FVERE MORAE. Compare Prop III xii 23-24 'Postumus alter erit miranda coniuge
Vlixes: / non illi longae tot nocuere morae'.
13. SEX ANNIS. According to Homer (Od VII 261), Ulysses left Calypso in the eighth year of his stay on her
island. André points out that Hyginus Fab CXXV 16 has Ulysses on the island for one year only; for other
estimates of the length of Ulysses' stay, see Roscher III 627. Ovid was probably influenced by the bis ... tertia
of the poem's opening. Cimmerio in 1 furnishes another connection with Ulysses (Od XI 14; quoted at 1).
13. FOVISSE. Compare Od V 118-120 (Calypso speaking)

'Σχέτλιοί ἐστε,
θεοί, ζηλήμονες
ἔξοχον ἄλλων, / οἵ
τε θεαῖς

ἀγάασθε παρ'
ἀνδράσιν
εὐνάζεσθαι /
ἀμφαδίην, ἤν τίς
τε φίλον ποισετ'
ἀκοίτην'.
13. CALYPSO BCMILT. Lenz and André print CALYPSON (FH). Roman poets followed the Greek
declension of feminine proper nouns ending in -ω; compare Pan Mess 77 'fecunda Atlantidos arua
Calypsus [uar calipsos]'. The accusatives of such nouns are of the same form as the nominative. See for
example Aen IV 383-84 'et nomine Dido / saepe uocaturum' and Aen VII 324-25 'luctificam Allecto dirarum
ab sede dearum /[Pg 333] infernisque ciet tenebris', cited by Charisius 63 (Keil); neither he nor Servius shows
knowledge of an accusative in -on. Scribes, however, found the declension puzzling; and it is common to find
the pseudo-accusative in -on offered by some manuscripts whenever the true form in -o occurs; this has
happened at Her VI 65 'ultimus e sociis sacram conscendis in Argo', Her VII 7 'certus es ire tamen
miseramque relinquere Dido [edd: Didon codd]', Her XII 9 'cur umquam Colchi Magnetida uidimus Argo',
Am II ii 45 'dum nimium seruat custos Iunonius Io', Am II xix 29 'dum seruat Iuno mutatam cornibus Io', and
Prop I xx 17-18 'namque ferunt olim Pagasae naualibus Argo [edd: Argon codd] / egressam longe Phasidos
isse uiam'. Modern editors often print the spurious form, even at AA I 323 'et modo se Europen fieri, modo
postulat Io', where all manuscripts offer the correct reading.
For a full discussion of this and the inverse corruption (for instance of Iason to Iaso), see Goold 12-14.
14. AEQVOREAEQVE. Compare Am II xvii 17-18 'creditur aequoream Pthio Nereida regi, / Egeriam iusto
concubuisse Numae' and AA II 123-24 'non formosus erat, sed erat facundus Vlixes, / et tamen aequoreas
torsit amore deas'. Merkel's AEAEAEQVE is ingenious but unnecessary.
15. HIPPOTADES = Aeolus. The same patronymic at Met IV 663, XI 431, XIV 86, XIV 224 & XV 707.
15. QVI DAT PRO MVNERE VENTOS. Compare Met XIV 223-26 'Aeolon ille refert Tusco regnare
profundo, / Aeolon Hippotaden, cohibentem carcere[Pg 334] uentos; / quos bouis inclusos tergo, memorabile
munus, / Dulichium sumpsisse ducem' and Od X 19-26.
17. NEC BENE CANTANTES LABOR EST AVDISSE PVELLAS. The description is intentionally
prosaic. For the Homeric account of the Sirens see Od XII 37-54 & 153-200.
17. AVDISSE F AVDIRE BCMHILT. Audire cannot stand, as the present tense conflicts with fuit in the
following line. For est audisse representing fuit audire, compare Met IX 5-6 (Achelous hesitates before
recounting his wrestling-match with Hercules) 'referam tamen ordine: nec tam / turpe fuit uinci quam
contendisse decorum est'.
18. NEC DEGVSTANTI LOTOS AMARA FVIT. See Od IX 82-104 for Homer's account of the
Lotus-eaters.
18. NEC ... AMARA = et dulcis. Compare Od IX 94 'λωτοῖο ...

μελιηδέα καρπόν'.
18. DEGVSTANTI. The verb is extremely rare in the sense 'taste, sample'; this is the only instance of the
meaning found in poetry, although a transferred use is found at Lucretius II 191-92 'ignes ... celeri flamma
degustant tigna trabesque' and Aen XII 375-76 'lancea ... summum degustat uulnere corpus'.

Ovid uses the somewhat more common gustare in a similar context at Tr IV i 31-32 'sic noua Dulichio lotos
gustata palato / illo quo nocuit grata sapore fuit'.[Pg 335]
21. VRBEM LAESTRYGONOS = 'Λάμου αἰπὺ

πτολίεθρον, /
Τηλέπυλον
Λαιστρυγονίην' (Od X
81-82) or 'Lami ueterem Laestrygonos ... urbem' (Met XIV 233), where the crews of all the ships but Ulysses'
own were killed and eaten; accounts of this at Od X 76-132 and Met XIV 233-42. Ovid refers again to the
episode at EP II ix 41 'quis non Antiphaten Laestrygona deuouet?'.
21. LAESTRYGONOS BC LE(-I-)STRYGONIS MFHILT. Laestrygonos =

Λαιστρυγόνος (Od X 106). At
Met XIV 233 (cited above) all manuscripts offer Laestrygonis; the Greek genitive should probably be read as
here.
22. GENTIBVS OBLIQVA QVAS OBIT HISTER AQVA. Similar wording at ii 37-38 'hic mea cui
recitem nisi flauis scripta Corallis, / quasque alias gentes barbarus Hister obit?'.
22. OBLIQVA apparently refers to the swirling of a river's eddies. The sense 'winding' generally given the
word would fit at Met IX 17-18 (Achelous to the father of Deianira) 'dominum me cernis aquarum / cursibus
obliquis inter tua regna fluentum', but not at Met VIII 550-53 (Achelous to Theseus) '"succede meis" ait
"Inclite, tectis, / Cecropide, nec te committe rapacibus undis: / ferre trabes solidas obliquaque uoluere magno /
murmure saxa solent"' or Her VI 87 'illa refrenat aquas obliquaque flumina sistit'. At Met I 39 'fluminaque
obliquis cinxit decliuia ripis', obliquis should be taken with flumina, and decliuia with ripis; or possibly both
adjectives should be taken with both nouns.[Pg 336]
23. VINCET. Like superare, uincere has the twin meanings of 'surpass' and 'defeat'.
23. CYCLOPS. The same pairing of the Laestrygonians and Polyphemus at EP II ii 113-114 (to Messalinus;
he should address Augustus on Ovid's behalf) 'nec tamen Aetnaeus uasto Polyphemus in antro / accipiet uoces
Antiphatesue tuas'.
23. FERITATE goes with uincet: 'will surpass in savagery'. I once thought PIETATE (BCIac) was the correct
reading, connecting the word with saeuum and taking it as a reference to human sacrifice; but this seems
strained and obscure. Pietate may be an intrusion from ecclesiastical Latin; Professor R. J. Tarrant suggests
that it is possibly an anticipation of the following Piacchen.
23. PIACCHEN B PIAECHEN C. See the critical apparatus for the other forms offered by the manuscripts.
As the king's name is not elsewhere recorded, its true form must remain in doubt.
24. QVI QVOTA TERRORIS PARS SOLET ESSE MEI. With Burman, Weber, and Wheeler I take the
line as a statement: compare EP II x 31 'et quota pars haec sunt rerum quas uidimus ambo' (cited by
Williams), where quota, as here, takes the meaning 'how small' from context. Most editors take it as a
question, for which compare Am II xii 9-10 'Pergama cum caderent bello superata bilustri, / ex tot in Atridis
pars quota laudis erat?'.[Pg 337]
25-27. SCYLLA ... CHARYBDIN. Ovid gives similar descriptions of Scylla at Am III xii 21-22 and EP III i
122, of Charybdis at Am II xvi 25-26, and of Scylla and Charybdis at Her XII 123-26 and Met XIII 730-33.
All such descriptions in Latin poetry of course derive ultimately from Od XII 73-110.

25. QVOD LATRET AB INGVINE MONSTRIS. Professor R. J. Tarrant points out to me Ovid's imitation
here of Ecl VI 74-75 'Scyllam ... candida succinctam latrantibus inguina monstris'; the rates and nautae of
Ovid's line 26 are in lines 76 and 77 of the Virgilian passage.
25. QVOD. 'Granted that'. Bömer at Met VII 705 claims that the only passage where this is the necessary
meaning of quod is Priapea VI 1 'quod sum ligneus ... Priapus ... prendam te tamen', but it seems to be the
meaning required at Lucretius II 532-35 'nam quod rara uides magis esse animalia quaedam / fecundamque
minus naturam cernis in illis, / at regione locoque alio terrisque remotis / multa licet genere esse in eo
numerumque repleri'.
All six instances of the idiom cited by the OLD (quod 6c) are from poetry. In the two instances already cited,
quod is followed by the indicative, as is the case at Prop III ii 11-16. Quod in this sense followed by the
subjunctive seems to be an Ovidian idiom; it is used by him at Her IV 157-61 'quod mihi sit genitor, qui
possidet aequora, Minos, / quod ueniant proaui fulmina torta manu, / quod sit auus radiis frontem uallatus
acutis, / purpureo tepidum qui mouet axe[Pg 338] diem— / nobilitas sub amore iacet!' and Met VII
704-7 'liceat mihi uera referre / pace deae: quod sit roseo spectabilis ore, / quod teneat lucis, teneat confinia
noctis, / nectareis quod alatur aquis, ego Procrin amabam', and by an imitator of Ovid at Her XVIII 41.
26. HENIOCHAE NAVTIS PLVS NOCVERE RATES. The Heniochi lived on the eastern shore of the
Euxine and were, as Ovid indicates, known as pirates (Strabo XI 2 12-13).
27. INFESTIS ... ACHAEIS. Mela includes the Achaei and the Heniochi in his list of 'ferae incultaeque
gentes uasto mari adsidentes' (I 110). The two nations are grouped together by Strabo (XII 2 12) and Pliny
(NH VI 30).
28. EPOTVM ... VOMAT. Professor R. J. Tarrant cites the verbal similarity at (pseudo-Ovidian) Am III v 18
'iterum pasto pascitur ante cibo'.
28. EPOTVM B ET POTVM C EPOTET MFHILT. Epotet is supported by Her XII 125 'quaeque uomit
totidem fluctus totidemque resorbet' and Od XII 105-6 'τρὶς
μὲν γάρ τ'
ἀνίησιν ἐπ'
ἤματι, τρὶς δ'
ἀναροιβδεῖ /
δεινόν'. Professor A. Dalzell points out in particular
'τρὶς ... τρὶς' paralleling ter ... ter in the present
passage. But at RA 740 Ovid wrote 'hic uomit epotas [uarr et potat; hic potat; optatas; acceptas; aequoreas]
dira Charybdis aquas'; and the corruption to epotet seems much more probable than the inverse. Ovid
elsewhere uses only the perfect participle of epotare.[Pg 339]
29. LICENTIVS ERRANT. Ovid is clearly imitating Aen VII 557-58 (Juno to Allecto) 'te super aetherias
errare licentius auras / haud pater ille uelit, summi regnator Olympi', apparently the only other instance of
licentius in classical verse.
31-32 act as a bridge to the next major section of the poem, and do not in themselves contribute to what has
been said.
31. INFRONDES is a hapax legomenon.
32. HIC FRETA VEL PEDITI PERVIA REDDIT HIEMPS. Other mentions of the sea's freezing at vii 7,
Tr II 196, III x 35-50 & V x 2, and EP III i 15-16 (to the Pontus) 'tu glacie freta uincta tenes, et in aequore

piscis / inclusus tecta saepe natauit aqua'.
Parts of the Black Sea do in fact freeze: 'In winter, spurs of the Siberian anticyclone (clear, dry, high-pressure
air mass) create a strong current of cold air, and the northwestern Black Sea cools down considerably, with
regular ice formation' (article on "Black Sea", Encyclopaedia Britannica, Macropaedia vol. 2, pp. 1096-98
[Chicago: 1974]).
32. HIEMPS. For the last one hundred years, the spelling given in editions of Latin texts has generally been
hiems (some exceptions are Palmer's Heroides, the Paravia Virgil, and Reynolds' editions of Seneca), but the
spelling in the ancient manuscripts of Virgil is invariably hiemps. Munro's argument for this spelling
seems[Pg 340] unanswerable: 'obeying the almost unanimous testimony of our own [i.e. O and Q of
Lucretius] and other good mss. we cannot but give umerus umor and the like: also hiemps. I have heard it
asked what then is the genitive of hiemps; to which the best reply perhaps would be what is the perfect of
sumo or the supine of emo. The Latins wrote hiemps, as they wrote emptum sumpsi sumptum and a hundred
such forms, because they disliked m and s or t to come together without the intervention of a p sound; and our
mss. all attest this: tempto likewise is the only true form, which the Italians in the 15th century rejected for
tento' (Lucretius ed. 4 vol. 1 p. 33).
33-34. VT, QVA REMVS ITER PVLSIS MODO FECERAT VNDIS, / SICCVS CONTEMPTA NAVE
VIATOR EAT. Ovid has in mind Virgil's description of the freezing of a Scythian river (G III 360-62)
'concrescunt subitae currenti in flumine crustae, / undaque iam tergo ferratos sustinet orbis, / puppibus illa
prius, patulis nunc hospita plaustris'.
35. QVI VENIVNT ISTINC VIX VOS EA CREDERE DICVNT; / QVAM MISER EST QVI FERT
ASPERIORA FIDE. For Ovid's fear that his accounts of what he has undergone will not be believed, see vii
3-4 and Tr I v 49-50, III x 35-36 & IV i 65-66. In particular, see ix 85-86 'mentiar, an coeat duratus frigore
Pontus, / et teneat glacies iugera multa freti'.
37-38. NEC TE CAVSAS NESCIRE SINEMVS / HORRIDA SARMATICVM CVR MARE DVRET
HIEMPS. Ovid's principal explanation of the freezing of the Euxine, the low salinity of the water, is found in
four other Latin[Pg 341] authors. At IV 718-28, Valerius Flaccus offers a catalogue of rivers similar to that of
Ovid, and, like Ovid, gives the cold winter winds as a subsidiary reason for the freezing. It is quite possible
that Ovid is Valerius' source; but this is very unlikely to be the case for Macrobius Sat VII xii 28-38 (cited by
Burman). The passage is a discussion of why, although oil congeals, wine and vinegar do not. Wine does not
freeze because it contains elements of fire; this is why Homer called it
αἴθοπα οἶνον. Vinegar does not
freeze because it is so bitter; it is like seawater, which because of its bitterness does not congeal. 'nam quod
Herodotus historiarum scriptor contra omnium ferme qui haec quaesiuerunt opinionem scripsit [IV 28], mare
Bosporicum, quod et Cimmerium appellat, earumque partium mare omne, quod Scythicum dicitur, id gelu
constringi et consistere, aliter est quam putatur'. It is not the seawater that freezes, but the layer of fresh water
above it, which comes from the rivers that flow into the Euxine. Macrobius goes on to explain that there is an
outflow of fresh water to the Mediterranean and an influx of seawater, with perfect correctness: the
Encyclopaedia Britannica article cited at 32 notes that 'Flows in the Bosporus are complex, with surface
Black Sea water going out and deep, saltier water coming in from the Sea of Marmara*.
There can be very little doubt, given the identity of the explanations and the similarity of language, that Ovid
and Macrobius were drawing on a common source. The same source is reflected at[Pg 342] Gellius XVII viii
8-16. Here Taurus the philosopher asks Gellius why oil often congeals, but wine does not. Gellius answers
that wine is fiery by nature, which is why Homer called it αἴθοπα
οἶνον. Taurus responds that wine is indeed known to have fire in it, for it
warms the body when drunk; yet vinegar, in spite of its cooling effects, never freezes; perhaps things which

are light and smooth are more prone to freezing. It is also worth asking why fresh water freezes, but seawater
does not. 'tametsi Herodotus ... historiae scriptor contra omnium ferme qui haec quaesiuerunt opinionem
scribit mare Bosporicum, quod Cimmerium appellatur, earumque partium mare omne quod Scythicum dicitur,
gelu stringi et consistere'. No explanation for the freezing-over is given.[22]
Ammianus Marcellinus XXII 8 48 gives the same two explanations for the Euxine's freezing as Ovid:
'quicquid autem eiusdem Pontici sinus Aquilone caeditur et pruinis, ita perstringitur gelu ut nec amnium
cursus subteruolui credantur, nec per infidum et labile solum gressus hominis possit uel iumenti firmari, quod
uitium numquam mare sincerum, sed permixtum aquis amnicis temptat'. At XXII 8 46 he once again mentions
the sweetness of the Euxine's waters.
Lucan describes the freezing of the Euxine (V 436-41), but gives no explanation of the cause.[Pg 343]
39. PLAVSTRI PRAEBENTIA FORMAM ... SIDERA. The Great Bear. Other mentions of the
constellation at Met X 446-47 'inter ... triones / flexerat obliquo plaustrum temone Bootes', Tr III iv b 1-2
(47-48), III x 3-4 & V iii 7-8, and EP I v 73-74. Compare as well Germanicus Aratea 24-26 'axem Cretaeae
dextra laeuaque tuentur / siue Arctoe seu Romani cognominis Vrsae / Plaustraue [Grotius:-que codd], quae
facie [scripsi (datiuum)[23]: facies codd] stellarum proxima uerae [Barth: uera uel uero codd]', Her XVIII
152, Sen Ag 66-68, and Lucan V 23 'Hyperboreae plaustrum glaciale sub Vrsae'.
Praebentia formam is elevated diction: Professor R. J. Tarrant cites Lucretius V 581-83 'luna ... claram
speciem certamque figuram / praebet'.
40. PERPETVVM M2ul PRAECIPVVM BCM1FHILT. Praecipuum could be defended by EP III i 13-14 (to
the Pontus) 'nec tibi pampineas autumnus porrigit uuas, / cuncta sed immodicum tempora frigus habet', but
praecipuus in fact always seems to have the notion of 'outstanding' or 'superior', which does not seem
appropriate to the present passage. For perpetuum compare Tr III ii 7-8 'plurima sed pelago terraque pericula
passum /[Pg 344] ustus ab assiduo frigore Pontus habet', Tr III x 14 '[niuem ...] indurat Boreas perpetuamque
facit', Tr V ii 65-66 'me ... cruciat numquam sine frigore caelum, / glaebaque canenti semper obusta gelu', EP
I iii 49-50 'orbis in extremi iaceo desertus harenis, / fert ubi perpetuas obruta terra niues', and EP II vii 72
'frigore perpetuo Sarmatis ora riget'.
41. HINC ORITVR BOREAS. Compare Tr III xi 7-8 'barbara me tellus et inhospita litora Ponti / cumque
suo Borea Maenalis ursa uidet' and Ibis 11-12 'ille relegatum gelidos Aquilonis ad ortus / non sinit exilio
delituisse meo'.
41. DOMESTICVS. The word is rare in verse; Ovid uses it as a substantive at iii 15 'ille ego conuictor
densoque domesticus usu'. Here Ovid may be recalling the language of Met VI 685-86 (of Boreas) 'ira, / quae
solita est illi nimiumque domestica uento'.
42. VIRES. Merkel proposed MORES, citing Virgil G I 50-52 'at prius ignotum ferro quam scindimus
aequor, / uentos et uarium caeli praediscere morem / cura sit' and Statius Sil III ii 87 'quos tibi currenti
praeceps gerat Hadria mores'. The second passage is not to the point, since it means 'what sort of obedience to
your wishes do you expect from the Adriatic as you make your voyage'. In any case, Professor R. J. Tarrant
points out to me the poor logic of Merkel's proposed text: Ovid is deriving the natura loci from its
surroundings; he should not now be saying that Boreas gets his mores from the area.[Pg 345] The reading of
the manuscripts seems acceptable enough if one accepts Meynke's polo for loco ('he gathers strength from the
nearby North Pole'). For sumit uires compare Met VIII 882 (Achelous speaking) 'armenti modo dux uires in
cornua sumo', Met XI 510-11 'ut ... solent sumptis incursu uiribus ire ... feri ... leones' and Hor Ep I xviii 85
'neglecta solent incendia sumere uires'. Professor R. J. Tarrant compares such phrases as sumere iras (Met II
175), animos (Met III 544-45), and cornua (AA I 239, Tr IV ix 27).

42. POLO Meynke LOCO codd. The pointlessness of loco is made clear enough by Wheeler's 'and he takes
on strength from a place nearer to him'. Meynke's polo removes the difficulty, answers well to the following
'at Notus, aduerso tepidum qui spirat ab axe', and is supported by the language of Met II 173 'quaeque polo
posita est glaciali proxima Serpens', and Fast IV 575-76 (of Ceres) 'errat et in caelo liquidique immunia ponti
/ adloquitur gelido proxima signa polo'. For the corruption, compare the common misreading of locum for
solum.
43. ADVERSO ... AB AXE. Ovid here seeks a contrast with polo in the previous line; but clearly he means
only that the south wind comes from the opposite direction, not that it originates at the South Pole.
Bentley conjectured AVERSO for aduerso, and the two words are obviously prone to interchange: compare
Tr I iii 45 (of Ovid's wife,[Pg 346] after his departure) 'multaque in auersos [Heinsius: aduersos codd] effudit
uerba Penates' and the variations among the manuscripts at Virgil G I 218 'auerso ... astro', Aen XII 647
'auersa uoluntas', and Sen Tr 1123 'auersa cingit campus' (on which see Housman 1076). But aduerso
'opposite' seems to have the sense required here.
43. TEPIDVM QVI SPIRAT. For the construction compare Met IX 661 'sub aduentu spirantis lene Fauoni'
and Avienus Descr Orb 847 'uel qua lene Notus spirat'. The trivialized TEPIDVS QVI SPIRAT is found in
MH2c. Tepidus Notus occurs four times in Ovid (Am I iv 12, I vii 56 & II viii 20, and Tr III xii [xiii] 42).
44. LANGVIDIORQVE VENIT. Compare EP II i 1-2 'Huc quoque Caesarei peruenit fama triumphi, /
languida quo fessi uix uenit aura Noti'.
46. AB AMNE. Similar instrumental uses of ab at Her X 138 'tunicas lacrimis sicut ab imbre graues', AA III
545 'ingenium placida mollitur ab arte', Met I 65-66 'contraria tellus / nubibus assiduis pluuiaque madescit ab
Austro', Met IV 162-63 'pectus ... adhuc a caede tepebat', and Fast V 323 'caelum nigrescit ab Austris'.
47-58. For the lengthy catalogue, typical of Ovid, compare the listing of Actaeon's dogs at Met III 206-25 (in
particular at 217 'et Dromas et Canache Sticteque et Tigris et Alce') and the catalogue of trees that came to
listen to Orpheus sing (Met X 90-107).[Pg 347]
47. LYCVS. A number of rivers had this name in the ancient world. Ovid presumably means the
Paphlagonian Lycus referred to by Virgil at G IV 366-67 'omnia sub magna labentia flumina terra / spectabat
diuersa locis, Phasimque Lycumque ...'.
47. SAGARIS. The modern Sakarya; it flows into the Black Sea about 125 kilometres east of Istanbul. It is
mentioned at Pliny NH VI 1 4 'Sangaris fluuius ex inclutis. oritur in Phrygia, accipit uastos amnes ... idem
Sagiarius plerisque dictus'.
47. PENIVSQVE. The 'flumen et oppidum Penius' are mentioned at Pliny NH VI 14 as being in the region of
the Caucasus on the Euxine coast; nearby were 'multis nominibus Heniochorum gentes'. The river seems not
to be mentioned elsewhere in ancient literature.
47. HYPANISQVE. The modern Bug empties into the Black Sea about 50 kilometres east of Odessa. It is
mentioned again by Ovid at Met XV 285-86 'quid? non et Scythicis Hypanis de montibus ortus, / qui fuerat
dulcis, salibus uitiatur amaris?' and Virgil G IV 370 'saxosumque sonans Hypanis'.
47. CALESQVE. Isaac Vossius made this correction for the manuscripts' CATESQVE (I has CHARESQVE)
on the basis of 'Eustathio Scholiis in Periegeten'. Heinsius aptly cited a description of the occasionally violent
flow of the river at Thucydides IV 75 2.[Pg 348]

As indicated by this passage, the modern Alapli flows into the Black Sea near Ereğli, about 200
kilometres east of Istanbul.
48. CREBRO VERTICE TORTVS HALYS. An imitation of Aen VII 566-67 'fragosus / dat sonitum saxis
et torto uertice torrens'. Tortus when used of water generally refers to the disturbance caused by rowing (Fast
V 644; Catullus LXIV 13; Aen III 208).
48. HALYS. The modern Kizil Irmak flows into the Black Sea about 600 kilometres east of Istanbul. André
compares Apollonius' description of the river (II 366-67) 'ῥοαὶ
Ἅλυος ποταμοῖο /
δεινὸν
ἐρεύγονται'.
49-50. The three rivers mentioned in these lines are all named for their swiftness.
49. PARTHENIVSQVE RAPAX. The modern Bartin flows into the Black Sea about 280 kilometres east of
Istanbul and about 240 kilometres west of Sinop. It is in fact a very calm river: this information was available
to Ovid from Apollonius II 936-37
'Παρθενίοιο ῥοὰς
ἁλιμυρήεντος, /
πρηυτάτου
ποταμοῦ' (cited by André).
49. VOLVENS SAXA. Similar phrasing at Met VIII 552-53 '[undae ...] ferre trabes solidas obliquaque
uoluere magno / murmure saxa solent'.
49. CINAPSES BC CINAPSIS L TYNAPSES H CINASPES FIT NIPHATES M. Editors read CYNAPSES;
but since the river is not otherwise known,[Pg 349] restoration is dangerous. M's reading looks like an
interpolation from Lucan III 245 'Armeniusque tenens uoluentem saxa Niphaten' (cited by Micyllus).
50. NVLLO TARDIOR = uelocior omni; André mistranslates 'le plus lent des fleuves'. Compare Tr I v 1 'O
mihi post nullos umquam [uar ullos numquam] memorande sodales' and EP I iii 65-66 'Zmyrna uirum tenuit,
non Pontus et hostica tellus, / paene minus nullo Zmyrna petenda loco'.
50. TYRAS. The modern Dnestr flows into the Black Sea about fifty miles south of Odessa; near its mouth is
the city of Ovidiopol. The river is briefly mentioned at Pliny NH IV 82 & 93, and at Mela II 7, where it is
called the 'Tyra'; this however seems to be a scribal error induced by the following separat.
51. THERMODON. The modern Terme flows into the Black Sea about 100 kilometres southeast of the
mouth of the Kizil Irmak (Halys). It was conventional to mention the Amazons in connection with the river
(Met XII 611, Aen XI 659-60, Prop III xiv 13-14, Ammianus Marcellinus XXII 8 17). Professor E. Fantham
suggests to me that Ovid may here be providing Albinovanus with material for the part of his Theseid dealing
with Theseus' expedition against the Amazons.
Ovid also mentions the Thermodon at Met I 248-49 (the story of Phaethon) 'arsit et Euphrates Babylonius,
arsit Orontes / Thermodonque citus Gangesque et Phasis et Hister'. As in the present distich, the[Pg 350]
Thermodon and Phasis, both prominent in mythology, are mentioned together.
51. TVRMAE BCM TVRBAE FHILT. There is a similar variation among the manuscripts at AA III l-2 'Arma
dedi Danais in Amazonas; arma supersunt / quae tibi dem et turmae, Penthesilea, tuae'. From other
descriptions of the Amazons, the Auctor Electorum Etonensium aptly compares Val Fl IV 603 (cateruas) and

607 (turma); compare as well Statius Sil I vi 56 (turmas). It is possible that turma should be read at Prop III
xiv 13-14 'qualis Amazonidum nudatis bellica mammis / Thermodontiacis turba lauatur aquis'; but this would
make bellica redundant.
53. BORYSTHENIO ... AMNE = Bory̅sthĕnē. The river is the modern Dnepr, which
flows into the Black Sea about 120 kilometres east of Odessa, about 50 kilometres east of the mouth of the
Bug (Hypanis). For the metrical device here employed, compare Prop II vii 17-18 'hinc etenim tantum meruit
mea gloria nomen, / gloria ad hibernos lata Borysthenidas', Avienus Descr Orb 448 'inde Borysthenii uis sese
fluminis effert' & 721 'ora Borysthenii qua fluminis in mare uergunt'.
53. LIQVIDISSIMVS is not found elsewhere in Ovid.
53. DIRAPSES. The river is not mentioned elsewhere.
54. MELANTHVS. The modern Melet Irmak flows into the Black Sea about 25 kilometres west of Trabzon
(Trapezus). It is mentioned in passing at Pliny NH VI 11.[Pg 351]
55-56. QVIQVE DVAS TERRAS, ASIAM CADMIQVE SOROREM, / SEPARAT ET CVRSVS

INTER VTRAMQVE FACIT. The Tanais (Don) is named as the border between Europe and Asia by Pliny
(NH IV 78) and Avienus (Descr Orb 28 & 861). Compare as well Lucan III 272-76 'qua uertice lapsus /
Riphaeo Tanais diuersi nomina mundi / imposuit ripis Asiaeque et terminus idem / Europae, mediae dirimens
confinia terrae, / nunc hunc, nunc illum, qua flectitur, ampliat orbem'.
Vibius Sequester (Geog Lat min [Riese] p. 212) has an entry 'Hypanis Scythiae qui, ut ait Gallus "uno tellures
diuidit amne duas": Asiam enim ab Europa separat'. The Hypanis cannot be the river Ovid is here referring to,
for it has already been mentioned in 47; but, as Lenz saw, the line from Gallus could well have been in Ovid's
mind as he wrote this passage. Professor R. J. Tarrant notes that the extraordinary Cadmique sororem could
well be a borrowing from the earlier poet.
57-58. INTER MAXIMVS OMNES / CEDERE DANVVIVS SE TIBI, NILE, NEGAT. A similar
conjunction at Tr III x 27-28 'ipse, papyrifero qui non angustior amne, / miscetur uasto multa per ora freto'.
Herodotus compares the courses of the Nile and the Danube, concluding 'οὕτω
τὸν Νεῖλον
δοκέω διὰ πάσης
τῆς Λιβύης
διεξιόντα
ἐξισοῦσθαι τῷ
Ἴστρῳ' (II 34), referring to the length of the rivers, however, rather than
their volume of discharge. At NQ III 22 Seneca mentions the belief of some that because of their large size
and the fact that their sources were both unknown the Nile and the Danube must both have[Pg 352] been
formed at the creation of the world, unlike other rivers. At IV 1 1-2 he argues against those who equated the
two rivers, pointing out that the source of the Danube was known to be in Germany, and that the two rivers
flood at different times of the year.
59. COPIA TOT LATICVM QVAS AVGET ADVLTERAT AQVAS. The comparative freshness of the
waters of the Black Sea was well known in antiquity. Besides the passages cited at 37-38, see Polybius IV 42
3 and Philostratus Imag I 13 7.
61-62. QVIN ETIAM, STAGNO SIMILIS PIGRAEQVE PALVDI, / CAERVLEVS VIX EST
DILVITVRQVE COLOR. Ovid's drinking water was, on the other hand, rather brackish: 'est in aqua dulci
non inuidiosa uoluptas: / aequoreo bibitur cum sale mixta palus' (EP II vii 73-74).

63. INNATAT VNDA FRETO DVLCIS. Similar wording at Macrobius Sat VII 12 32 'superficies maris, cui
dulces aquae innatant, congelascit'.
64. PONDVS B1CMFHT NOMEN ILB2. Wakefield conjectured MOMEN on the basis of Lucretius VI
473-74 'quo magis ad nubis augendas multa uidentur / posse quoque e salso consurgere momine ponti'. But
pondus seems appropriate to the context in a way that momen 'heaving' does not. Nomen habe(n)t is a frequent
line-ending in Ovid, occurring some twenty-five times (once in Her XVI). Proprium nomen occurs in Ovid at
Fast V 191-92 (Ovid is addressing Flora) 'ipsa doce quae sis. hominum sententia fallax: / optima tu proprii
nominis auctor[Pg 353] eris' and EP I viii 13-14 'Caspius Aegissos, de se si credimus ipsis, / condidit et
proprio nomine dixit opus'. The phrase would have been very familiar to the scribes from grammatical
treatises ('proper noun'). A combination of these circumstances no doubt induced the error.
Professor A. Dalzell suggests to me that momen is perhaps correct, the notion being that the salt water keeps
moving, and so does not freeze. Pondus would then be a (mistaken) gloss that has displaced momen from the
text; nomen would be a simple misreading of momen.
66. CERTIS ... MODIS. 'Metre'; compare Fast III 388 'ad certos uerba canenda modos', Tib II i 51-52
'agricola ... primum ... cantauit certo rustica uerba pede' and Manilius III 35 'pedibus ... iungere certis'.
67. DETINVI ... TEMPVS, CVRASQVE FEFELLI excerpta Politiani DETINVI ... TEMPVS
CVRAMQVE FEFELLI LT DETINVI ... CVRAS TEMPVSQVE FEFELLI BCMFHI. Tempus fallere 'make
time pass unnoticed' is perfectly acceptable Latin; compare Tr III iii 11-12 'non qui labentia tarde / tempora
narrando fallat amicus adest', Her I 9-10 'nec mihi quaerenti spatiosam fallere noctem / lassaret uiduas
pendula tela manus', Met VIII 651 'interea medias fallunt sermonibus horas', Tr IV x 112-14 'tristia ... carmine
fata leuo. / quod quamuis nemo est cuius referatur ad aures, / sic tamen absumo decipioque diem', and Her
XIX 37-38 'tortaque uersato ducentes stamina fuso / feminea tardas fallimus arte moras'. The difficulty with
the manuscript reading in the present passage is that[Pg 354] detinui curas is without parallel. Heinsius
therefore accepted Politian's reading, citing in its support Met I 682-83 'sedit Atlantiades et euntem multa
loquendo / detinuit sermone diem'. The Auctor Electorum Etonensium objected that detinui tempus was
inappropriate: 'poeta tempus detinere noluit, quod scilicet per se morari atque haerere uidebatur inuisum'. He
conjectured DISTINVI CVRAS and Burman DIMINVI CVRAS, which he later found in one of his
manuscripts. But detinere here can have the same meaning 'occupy, keep busy' as it has at the Metamorphoses
passage, where A. G. Lee cites the present passage (with Politian's reading) and Tr V vii 39 'detineo studiis
animum falloque dolores'.
The interchange of adjoining metrically and grammatically equivalent substantives is very common.
67-68. "DETINVI" DICAM "TEMPVS, CVRASQVE FEFELLI; / HVNC FRVCTVM PRAESENS

ATTVLIT HORA MIHI". The thought of the passage also at ii 39-40 & 45 'quid nisi Pierides, solacia
frigida, restant', Tr V i 33-34 'tot mala pertulimus, quorum medicina quiesque / nulla nisi in studio est
Pieridumque mora', and EP I v 53-55 'magis utile nil est / artibus his, quae nil utilitatis habent. / consequor ex
illis casus obliuia nostri'.
69. ABFVIMVS SOLITO ... DOLORE. Compare Cic Fam IV iii 2 'a multis et magnis molestiis abes'; I
have found no parallel from verse.
71. CVM THESEA CARMINE LAVDES. See at 4 Albinouane (p 327).[Pg 355]
71. THESEA. For Theseus as the type of loyalty, compare Tr I iii 66 'o mihi Thesea pectora iuncta fide!', I v
19-20, I ix 31-32, V iv 25-26 (Ovid's letter speaking) 'teque Menoetiaden, te qui comitatus Oresten, / te uocat
Aegiden Euryalumque suum', and EP II iii 43, II vi 26 & III ii 33-34 'occidit et Theseus et qui comitauit

Oresten; / sed tamen in laudes uiuit uterque suas'. From other authors, Otto Theseus cites Prop II i 37-38,
Martial VII xxiv 3-4 & X xi 1-2, Claudian Ruf I 107, Ausonius Epist XXV 34, Apollinaris Sidonius Ep III xiii
10, Carm V 288 & Carm XXIV 29. Professor R. J. Tarrant notes that in Bion fr. 12 (Gow) there is a pairing of
Theseus/Pirithous and Orestes/Pylades similar to what we find in Ovid.
72. TITVLOS. 'Claims to glory'; compare Met VII 448-49 (to Theseus) 'si titulos annosque tuos numerare
uelimus, / facta prement annos' and Met XII 334 'uictori titulum ... Dictys Helopsque dederunt'.
73. VETAT ILLE PROFECTO. 'I am quite certain that he does not allow ...'
74. TRANQVILLI ... TEMPORIS implies sed non temporis aduersi.
75. CONDITVR A TE. Ovid does not elsewhere use a person as the object of condere, although at Tr II
335-36 he uses a person's achievements as object: 'diuitis ingenii est immania Caesaris acta / condere'.
76. TANTVS QVANTO L TANTO QVANTVS BacCFHITpc TANTVS QVANTVS M2c TANTO QVANTO
BpcTac QVANTO TANTVS fort legendum. The transmitted[Pg 356] reading, tanto quantus, can be construed:
Professor E. Fantham translates 'a man so great as should have been sung with this mighty style'. This
however subordinates Theseus to Albinovanus, while the purpose of the line is to emphasize Theseus'
greatness. Tanto quanto is generally printed: it is acceptable enough (compare EP II ix 11-12 'regia, crede
mihi, res est succurrere lapsis, / conuenit et tanto, quantus es ipse, uiro'), but is very weakly attested, and does
not explain the transmitted reading. I have printed L's tantus quanto; quanto tantus might also be read.
76. QVANTO ... ORE. For os 'grandness of utterance' Professor R. J. Tarrant compares Am II i 11-12 'ausus
eram, memini, caelestia dicere bella ... et satis oris erat'.
78. INQVE FIDE THESEVS QVILIBET ESSE POTEST. For the use of mythological figures as character
types, compare RA 589 'semper habe Pyladen aliquem qui curet Oresten' and Martial VI xi 9-10 'ut praestem
Pyladen, aliquis mihi praestet Oresten. / hoc non fit uerbis, Marce: ut ameris, ama'.
79-82. Professor R. J. Tarrant points out to me how the example of Theseus balances the comparison with
Ulysses at the start of the poem. Earlier Ovid argued against a difference of scale between his own case and
the mythic figure's: here he insists on it.[Pg 357]
79. HOSTES ... DOMANDI. For lists of these enemies, see Her II 69-70 'cum fuerit Sciron lectus toruusque
Procrustes / et Sinis' and the Athenians' hymn of praise to Theseus at Met VII 433-50.
79. CLAVAQVE. For Theseus' club see Her IV 115-16 (Phaedra to Hippolytus) 'ossa mei fratris claua
perfracta trinodi / sparsit humi' and Her X 77 'me quoque, qua fratrem, mactasses, improbe, claua'. Ovid
mentions the club of Hercules about a dozen times.
80. VIX ILLI. For uix 'with difficulty' OLD uix 1 cites Fast I 508 'uix est Euandri uixque retenta manu'.
Most editors print VIX VLLI (BCT), which is possible enough. Vix illi seems rather more forceful, however,
as making the point that even Theseus was able to make the dangerous journey only with difficulty, and that
before him the road was impassable. Compare Met VII 443-44 'tutus ad Alcathoen, Lelegeia moenia, limes /
composito Scirone patet'.
81. OPEROSA. The word in the sense 'troublesome' seems confined to prose except for this passage and Her
II 63-64 'fallere credentem non est operosa puellam / gloria; simplicitas digna fauore fuit'.

83. PERSTAS IPF2ul. Compare Tr IV i 19-20 'me quoque Musa leuat Ponti loca iussa petentem: / sola comes
nostrae perstitit illa fugae' and Tr V xiv 19-20 'quae ne quis possit temeraria dicere, persta [uar praesta] / et
pariter serua meque piamque fidem'. PERSTAS, the reading[Pg 358] of most manuscripts, would have no
acceptable meaning in the present passage; it has no object, and the intransitive meaning, 'stand out', is clearly
inappropriate. The error may have been induced by Tr IV v 23-24 'teque, quod est rarum, praesta constanter
ad omne / indeclinatae munus amicitiae'; more probably, it is an aftereffect of praestandus in 81.
83. INDECLINATVS governs amico. The only other instance of the word in classical Latin seems to be Tr
IV v 24, quoted at the end of the last note.
84. LINGVA QVERENTE. Ovid elsewhere uses persons as the subject of queri, except for similar uses of
metonymy at xiv 26 'littera de uobis est mea questa nihil' and Tr V xi 1-2 'Quod te nescioquis per iurgia
dixerit esse / exulis uxorem, littera questa tua est'.[Pg 359]
XI. To Gallio
The poem is a letter of condolence to the famous rhetor Junius Gallio, an old friend of Ovid (see at 1). Ovid
starts the poem by saying that Gallio should certainly be mentioned in his poetry, because he helped Ovid at
the time of his catastrophe (1-4). This one misfortune should have been enough for him, but now he has lost
his wife (5-8). Ovid wept on receiving the news, but will not attempt to comfort him, since by now the grief is
in the past, and he would risk renewing it (9-20). Also (and he hopes this will turn out to be the case), Gallio
may already have remarried (21-22).
The poem is one of the shortest in Ovid's canon (Am II iii is shorter), and has few parallels with his other
poems. The one that comes closest is EP I ix, addressed to Cotta Maximus, which describes Ovid's reaction on
hearing of the death of Celsus. There are some verbal parallels as well with EP I iii, Ovid's answer to Rufinus'
letter of consolation on his exile. In the commentary I cite passages from Ser. Sulpicius Rufus' famous letter
to Cicero on the death of his daughter Tullia (Fam IV v) and from Seneca's treatises of consolation; Ovid was
clearly making use of the common topics of the genre.
1. GALLIO. Junius Gallio[24], adoptive father of the younger Seneca's[Pg 360] elder brother, is often cited
by the elder Seneca, who considered him one of the four supreme orators of his time (Contr X praef. 13). At
Suas III 6-8, Seneca discusses Gallio's fondness for the Virgilian phrase plena deo (which, oddly, is not found
in our text of the poet), and quotes Gallio as saying that his friend Ovid was also very fond of the phrase.
Quintilian and Tacitus did not share Seneca's high opinion of Gallio: Quintilian criticizes the lack of restraint
in his style (IX ii 92), while at Dial 26 1 Tacitus has Messalla say how he prefers 'G. Gracchi impetum aut L.
Crassi maturitatem quam calamistros ['curling irons' = 'excessive ornament'] Maecenatis aut tinnitus
Gallionis'.
In AD 32 Gallio proposed in the Senate that ex-members of the Praetorian guard be permitted to use the
theatre seats reserved for members of the equestrian order; this resulted in a bitter and sarcastic letter from
Tiberius to the Senate attacking Gallio's presumption; he was first exiled, then brought back to custody in
Rome after it was decided that Lesbos, chosen by him, was too pleasant a place of exile (Tac Ann VI 3; Dio
LXVIII 18 4).
1. EXCVSABILE. The word is extremely rare, and is not found in verse outside the Ex Ponto: compare I vii
41-42 'quod nisi delicti pars excusabilis esset, / parua relegari poena futura fuit' and III ix 33-34 'nil tamen e
scriptis magis excusabile nostris / quam sensus cunctis paene quod unus inest'.[Pg 361]
XI. To Gallio 142

2. HABVISSE could have the usual past sense of the perfect infinitive, but more probably is equivalent to
habere: compare ix 20 'gauderem lateris non habuisse locum' and see at viii 82 imposuisse (p 282).
3-4. CAELESTI CVSPIDE FACTA ... VVLNERA. 'Wounds inflicted by no human weapon'. The cuspis is
attributed to Mars at Am I i 11, to Neptune at Met XII 580, and to Athena at Fast VI 655. At Sen Ag 368-71
'tuque, o magni nata Tonantis / inclita Pallas, / quae Dardanias saepe petisti / cuspide terras', R. J. Tarrant cites
HF 563 (Dis), HF 904 & Phaed 755 (Bacchus), HO 156 (Hercules), and Juvenal II 130 (Mars). Professor
Tarrant points out to me that the cuspis does not seem to be attributed to Jupiter, no doubt because the fulmen
was too firmly established as his weapon. Ovid is therefore not making his customary specific equation of
Augustus with Jupiter.
4. FOVISTI. Fouere was a technical term in medicine for bathing something in a liquid (Cato Agr 157 4,
Celsus IV 2 4, Columella VI 12 4). The word occurs in this sense in poetry: see Met II 338-39 'nomen ... in
marmore lectum / perfudit lacrimis et aperto pectore fouit', Met VIII 654 (perhaps spurious; the passage is one
where textual doublets occur), Met X 186-87 (Hyacinthus has just been struck by Apollo's discus) 'deus
conlapsos ... excipit artus, / et modo te refouet, modo tristia uulnera siccat', Met XV 532 'et lacerum foui
Phlegethontide corpus in unda', and Aen XII 420 'fouit ea uulnus lympha longaeuus Iapyx'.[Pg 362]
5. RAPTI. The word could be taken to mean 'dead'; compare xvi 1 'Nasonis ... rapti', where the context shows
this is the meaning, and EP I ix 1-2 (to Cotta Maximus) 'Quae mihi de rapto tua uenit epistula Celso, /
protinus est lacrimis umida facta meis'. For the similarly ambiguous use of ademptus, see at vi 49 qui me
doluistis ademptum (p 243).
6. QVOD QVERERERE. For the phrase, compare Am I iv 23-24 (Ovid is listing the signals his girl should
use at the dinner-table) 'si quid erit de me tacita quod mente queraris, / pendeat extrema mollis ab aure
manus', Tr V i 37 (of Fortune) 'quod querar, illa mihi pleno de fonte ministrat', Her XIX 79, and Her XX 34
& 94.
7-8. PVDICA / CONIVGE. Being pudica, she deserved to survive—Professor E. Fantham points out
to me here Ovid's use of what could be called the quid profuit topic.
The reference to Gallio's wife seems rather cool in tone. For some very warm descriptions of recently
deceased wives, see Lattimore 275-80.
8. NON HABVERE NEFAS. This sense of habere, very common in prose, does not seem to occur elsewhere
in Ovid; but Professor R. J. Tarrant cites Aen V 49-50 'dies ... adest quem semper acerbum, / semper
honoratum ... habebo'.
9. LVCTVS = causae luctus. Other instances of this sense of luctus, which seems to be confined to poetical
passages of great emotional[Pg 363] content, at Met I 654-55 (Inachus to Io) 'tu non inuenta reperta / luctus
eras leuior', Met IX 155, and Aen VI 868 (Aeneas has just seen Marcellus) 'o nate, ingentem luctum ne quaere
tuorum'.
10. LECTAQVE CVM LACRIMIS SVNT TVA DAMNA MEIS. Compare EP I ix 1-2 (quoted above at 5
rapti) and Fam IV v 1 (Ser. Sulpicius Rufus to Cicero) 'Postea quam mihi renuntiatum est de obitu Tulliae,
filiae tuae, sane quam pro eo ac debui grauiter molesteque tuli communemque eam calamitatem existimaui'.
10. TVA DAMNA. Compare Fast II 835-36 (Lucretia has just killed herself) 'ecce super corpus communia
damna gementes / obliti decoris uirque paterque iacent' and Tr IV iii 35 'tu uero tua damna dole, mitissima
coniunx'.
XI. To Gallio 143

11. SED NEQVE SOLARI PRVDENTEM STVLTIOR AVSIM. Compare Fam IV v 6 'plura me ad te de
hac re scribere pudet, ne uidear prudentiae tuae diffidere'. For the opposite reasoning, see Sen Cons Marc 1 1
'Nisi te, Marcia, scirem tam longe ab infirmitate muliebris animi quam a ceteris uitiis recessisse et mores tuos
uelut aliquod antiquum exemplar aspici, non auderem obuiam ire dolori tuo'.
12. VERBAQVE DOCTORVM NOTA. Compare EP I iii 27-30 (to Rufinus, who has written him a letter of
consolation on his exile) 'cum bene firmarunt animum praecepta iacentem, / sumptaque sunt nobis pectoris
arma tui, / rursus amor patriae ratione ualentior omni, / quod tua[Pg 364] fecerunt scripta retexit opus', and
Sen Cons Marc 2 1 'scio a praeceptis incipere omnes qui monere aliquem uolunt, in exemplis desinere'.
13-14. FINITVMQVE TVVM ... DOLOREM / IPSA IAM PRIDEM SVSPICOR ESSE MORA.
Compare EP I iii 25-26 'cura quoque interdum nulla medicabilis arte est— / aut, ut sit, longa est
extenuanda mora', Fam IV v 6 'nullus dolor est quem non longinquitas temporis minuat ac molliat', and Cons
Marc 8 1 'dolorem dies longa consumit'. For a variation of the theme, see Cons Marc 1 6 'illud ipsum naturale
remedium temporis, quod maximas quoque aerumnas componit, in te una uim suam perdidit'.
The topic of time as the healer of pain is common in ancient literature from New Comedy on: see Tarrant on
Sen Ag 130 'quod ratio non quiit, saepe sanauit mora', Otto dies 6, and Kassel 53.
13. SI NON RATIONE. Ratio similarly used to counter strong emotion (without success) at EP I iii 27-30
(quoted at 12), Met VII 10-11 (Medea falls in love with Jason) 'ratione furorem / uincere non poterat', and Met
XIV 701-2 (similar phrasing for Iphis' falling in love with Anaxarete).
14. IPSA ... MORA. 'By the mere passage of time'.
15-16. DVM TVA PERVENIENS, DVM LITTERA NOSTRA RECVRRENS / TOT MARIA AC
TERRAS PERMEAT, ANNVS ABIT. Similar phrasing at EP III iv 59-60 'dum uenit huc rumor
properataque carmina fiunt / factaque eunt ad uos, annus abisse potest'.[Pg 365]
15. PERVENIENS is my correction for the manuscripts' peruenit. The perfect tense of peruenit conflicts with
the following permeat and abit. It might be argued that the perfect is acceptable, since Ovid is speaking of a
past event; but he would not have used the perfect of an action which took place over a considerable period of
time. For perueniens ... permeat referring to a past event, compare Ovid's use of the present uenit in the very
similar passage EP III iv 59-60 (quoted at the end of the last note).
The postponement of permeat to the following line made the corruption of dum ... perueniens to dum ...
peruenit simple enough.
17. TEMPORIS OFFICIVM EST SOLACIA DICERE CERTI. Here Ovid says that words of comfort
should not be offered too late; at RA 127-30 he says they should not be offered too early: 'quis matrem, nisi
mentis inops, in funere nati / flere uetet? non hoc illa monenda loco est. / cum dederit lacrimas animumque
impleuerit aegrum, / ille dolor uerbis emoderandus erit'.
For the same concern with time as in the present passage and medical imagery similar to that in 19-20, see
Cons Marc 1 8 and Cons Hel 1 2 'dolori tuo, dum recens saeuiret, sciebam occurrendum non esse, ne illum
ipsa solacia irritarent et accenderent; nam in morbis quoque nihil est perniciosius quam immatura medicina.
expectabam itaque, dum ipse uires suas frangeret et ad sustinenda remedia mora mitigatus tangi se ac tractari
pateretur'. See as well the passages cited at Kassel 52-53: from modern literature he quotes Sterne[Pg 366]
Tristram Shandy III 29 'Before an affliction is digested consolation ever comes too soon;—and after it
is digested—it comes too late: so that you see ... there is but a mark between those two, as fine almost
as a hair, for a comforter to take aim at'.
XI. To Gallio 144

18. DVM DOLOR IN CVRSV EST. Compare RA 119 'dum furor in cursu est, currenti cede furori' and Met
XIII 508-10 (Hecuba speaking) 'in cursuque meus dolor est: modo maxima rerum ... nunc trahor exul, inops,
tumulis auulsa meorum'.
18. AEGER. The substantive aeger is quite common in both verse and prose, but always with the meaning
'physically ill'; even when used, as here, with a transferred meaning, the sense of metaphor is still present.
Compare RA 313-14 'curabar propriis aeger Podalirius herbis, / et, fateor, medicus turpiter aeger eram', EP I
iii 17 'non est in medico semper releuetur ut aeger', and EP III iv 7-8 'firma ualent per se, nullumque
Machaona quaerunt; / ad medicam dubius confugit aeger opem'.
The adjective, however, is used by the poets from Ennius on (Sc 254 & 392 Vahlen3), particularly in the
phrases mens aegra and animus aeger, to indicate a state of mental anguish. Compare, from Ovid, Tr III viii
33-34 'nec melius ualeo quam corpore mente, sed aegra est / utraque pars aeque', Tr IV iii 21, IV vi 43 & V ii
7, EP I iii 89-90 'uereor ne ... frustra ... iuuer admota perditus aeger ope', I v 18 & I vi 15 'tecum tunc aberant
aegrae solacia mentis', and[Pg 367] Ibis 115; from other poets, compare Cons ad Liuiam 395, Hor Ep I viii 8,
and Aen I 208 & IV 35. The same use of the adjective is found occasionally in the historians (Sallust Iug 71 2,
Livy II 3 5, etc).
19. LONGA DIES = tempus. Compare Met I 346, Met XIV 147-48 (the Sibyl to Aeneas) 'tempus erit cum de
tanto me corpore paruam / longa dies faciet', and Tr I v 11-14 'spiritus et uacuas prius hic tenuandus in auras /
ibit ... quam subeant animo meritorum obliuia nostro, / et longa pietas excidat ista die'.
19. VVLNERA MENTIS. Ovid is fond of this metaphorical sense of uulnus; see Met V 425-27 'Cyane ...
inconsolabile uulnus / mente gerit tacita', Tr IV iv 41-42 'neue retractando nondum coeuntia rumpam /
uulnera: uix illis proderit ipsa quies', EP I iii 87-88 'nec tamen infitior, si possent nostra coire / uulnera,
praeceptis posse coire tuis', and EP I v 23 'parcendum est animo miserabile uulnus habenti'. To judge from
Seneca, the metaphor was usual in treatises of consolation: 'antiqua mala in memoriam reduxi et, ut scires
[Schultess: uis scire codd] hanc quoque plagam esse sanandam, ostendi tibi aeque magni uulneris cicatricem'
(Cons Marc 1 5), 'itaque utcumque conabar manu super plagam meam imposita ad obliganda uulnera uestra
reptare' (Cons Hel 1 1).
20. FOVET Heinsius MOVET codd. For the meaning of fouet see at 4 fouisti (p 361). Mouet here is to some
extent supported by Ovid's use of such verbs as tangere and tractare in contexts like that of the present[Pg
368] passage; compare EP I vi 21-22 'nec breue nec tutum peccati quae sit origo / scribere; tractari uulnera
nostra timent', EP II vii 13, and EP III vii 25-26 'curando fieri quaedam maiora uidemus / uulnera, quae
melius non tetigisse fuit'. But tractare and tangere are neutral in force, while mouet here would mean 'disturb',
as at Hor Carm III xx 1-2 'Non uides quanto moueas periclo, / Pyrrhe, Gaetulae catulos leaenae?' and Lucan
VIII 529-30 'bustum cineresque mouere / Thessalicos audes bellumque in regna uocare?'. As Professor R. J.
Tarrant comments, if mouet were read in the present passage, intempestiue would lose the appropriateness it
has when fouet is read: there is no proper time to "disturb" a wound.
20. NOVAT. Similar phrasing at Tr II 209 'nam non sum tanti renouem ut tua uulnera, Caesar' and RA 729-30
'admonitu refricatur amor, uulnusque nouatum / scinditur'.
21. ADDE QVOD. Professor E. Fantham points out to me how extraordinary the occurrence of this phrase in
the last distich of the poem is. Of the twenty-five instances of the idiom in Ovid's poems[25], none[Pg 369]
except the present passage occur in the final distich of a poem or book. The other examples all occur in the
middle of an argument, or lead into another distich containing a final injunction or proof of an argument. As
Professor J. N. Grant suggests to me, this poem therefore furnishes another example of Ovid's favourite device
of unexpectedly altering a poem's tone in the final distich, for a discussion of which see at xiv 61-62 (p 427).
XI. To Gallio 145

21. MIHI BF1 TIBI MHILTF2 om C. As Burman saw, mihi must be the correct reading, the perfect
subjunctive acting as a past optative: 'certe ego mihi praeferrem: utinam mihi, mentionem facienti noui tui
coniugii, uerum illud omen uenerit, neque fallar, sed tu iam uxorem duxeris, ut ego uoueo'. Tibi is hardly
possible, since an omen to Gallio indicating that he had remarried would be superfluous.[Pg 370]
XII. To Tuticanus
Tuticanus[26] (known only from the Ex Ponto) seems from the testimony of the poem (19-30) to have been a
close friend of Ovid; he is mentioned again at xiv 1-2 and xvi 27. It is reasonable to suppose that, like Sextus
Pompeius, he had previously been unwilling to allow Ovid to mention him in his verse.
The poem opens with a discussion of the difficulty of fitting Tuticanus' name into elegiac verse: Ovid could
split the name between verses, or alter the quantity of one or another of the name's syllables, but neither
procedure would be acceptable to Ovid or to his readers (1-18). He has known Tuticanus since early youth;
they assisted each other in their verse (19-30). He is quite certain that Tuticanus will not desert him (31-38).
He should use his influence with Tiberius to assist Ovid; but Ovid is so confused after his hardships that he
cannot suggest precisely what Tuticanus should do; he leaves this to Tuticanus' judgment (39-50).
The appeal for assistance is a constant theme of the poetry of exile; and the recalling of their assisting each
other with their poetry is paralleled by EP II iv, in which Ovid recalls how he used to submit his verse to
Atticus for criticism, and by Tr III vii, Ovid's letter to his stepdaughter Perilla, whom he assisted when she
first[Pg 371] began writing verse. The opening discussion of the metrical difficulty of Tuticanus' name finds
parallels elsewhere in Latin and Greek literature (see at 1-2), but is remarkable for its fullness. The
explanation for this fullness may well be Tuticanus' being a fellow poet: he would be amused by the use of his
own name for the witty discussion of the handling of metrical difficulties with which he himself would be
familiar enough.
1-2. QVOMINVS IN NOSTRIS PONARIS, AMICE, LIBELLIS, / NOMINIS EFFICITVR

CONDICIONE TVI. A constant problem for the Latin poets was the impossibility of using words with cretic
patterns (a long syllable, followed by a short syllable, followed by another long syllable) in hexameter or
elegiac verse. The fact played an important part in determining Latin poetic vocabulary; for instance, such an
ordinary word as femina, cretic in its oblique cases, is usually represented through metonymy by such words
as nurus and mater. Proper names presented a special problem, which could however occasionally be solved
through the use of special forms or circumlocutions; hence such lines as 'cumque Borysthenio liquidissimus
amne [=Bory̅sthĕnē] Dirapses' (x 53) and 'Scipiadas [=Scīpĭōnes],
belli fulmen, Carthaginis horror' (Lucretius III 1034). Sometimes, as in the present passage, such avenues
were not available, and the poet was simply unable to use the name he wanted. From Greek authors Marx,
commenting on Lucilius 228-29, cites Critias fr. 5 'οὐ γάρ
πως ἦν τοὔνομα
ἐφαρμόζειν
ἐλεγείῳ' Archestratus fr. 29 (Brandt)
'ἰχθύος
αὐξηθέντος ὃν
ἐν μέτρῳ οὐ
θέμις εἰπεῖν' and Ep Gr 616
(Kaibel) 'οὐ γὰρ ἐν
ἑξαμέτροισιν
ἥρμοσεν τοὔνομ'
ἐμόν' [Pg 372] In Latin, the best-known reference to this difficulty is Hor Sat I v
86-87 'quattuor hinc rapimur uiginti et milia raedis, / mansuri oppidulo, quod uersu dicere non est'. On the

passage Porphyrion comments 'Aequum Tuticum significat [this is disputed by modern commentators, since
the town's known location does not fit with Horace's indication; no certain candidate has been proposed],
cuius nomen hexametro uersu compleri [codd: contineri fort legendum] non potest. hoc autem sub exemplo
Lucili posuit. nam ille in sexto Saturarum [228-29 Marx] sic ait: "seruorum est festus dies hic, / quem plane
hexametro uersu non dicere possis"'. In his comment on the passage from Horace, Lejay cites Martial IX xi
10-17 (Martial wanted to mention Flavius Ĕărĭnus, whose name starts with three
consecutive short vowels) 'nomen nobile, molle, delicatum / uersu dicere non rudi uolebam: / sed tu, syllaba
contumax, rebellas. / dicunt Eiarinon tamen poetae, / sed Graeci, quibus est nihil negatum, / et quos
Ἆρες Ἄρες decet sonare: / nobis non licet esse tam
disertis / qui Musas colimus seueriores', Rutilius Namatianus 419-22 (of Vŏlŭsĭanus [short
'o', 'u', and 'i'] Rufius) 'optarem uerum complecti carmine nomen, / sed quosdam refugit regula dura pedes. /
cognomen uersu ueheris [Préchac: ueneris uel uenens codd], carissime Rufi; / illo te dudum pagina nostra
canit', and Apollinaris Sidonius Carm XXIII 485-86 'horum nomina cum referre uersu / affectus cupiat,
metrum recusat'.
Professor C. P. Jones cites the discussion at Pliny Ep VIII iv 3-4. Pliny, writing to Caninius, who is
composing a poem in Greek[Pg 373] on the Dacian war, discusses the difficulty of using barbara et fera
nomina in the poem: 'sed ... si datur Homero et mollia uocabula et Graeca ad leuitatem uersus contrahere
extendere inflectere, cur tibi similis audentia, praesertim non delicata sed necessaria, non detur?'.
For a further discussion of the topic, see L. Radermacher, "Das Epigramm des Didius", SAWW 170,9 [1912]
1-31.
1. QVOMINVS is rare in Augustan verse; but compare AA II 720 'non obstet tangas quominus illa [sc loca]
pudor'.
3. AVT BC AST MFHILT. The false reading was probably induced by a failure to understand the meaning of
aut 'otherwise', for which compare iii 21 'aut age, dic aliquam quae te mutauerit iram', Met VII 699, Met X
50-52 'hanc [sc Eurydicen] simul et legem Rhodopeius accipit heros, / ne flectat retro sua lumina donec
Auernas / exierit ualles; aut inrita dona futura', and Tr I viii 43-45 'quaeque tibi ... dedit nutrix ubera, tigris
erat. / aut mala nostra minus quam nunc aliena putares'.
2. CONDICIONE. 'Nature'. Compare Lucretius II 300-1 'et quae consuerint gigni gignentur eadem /
condicione et erunt et crescent uique ualebunt'.
4. SI MODO. 'If, that is ...' Compare 43-44 'quid mandem quaeris? peream nisi dicere uix est, / si modo qui
periit ille perire potest'.
5. LEX PEDIS. 'The rules of metre'. Lex used similarly at Hor Carm IV ii 10-12 'per audaces noua
dithyrambos / uerba deuoluit numerisque[Pg 374] fertur / lege solutis', Cic Or 58 'uersibus est certa quaedam
et definita lex', and Columella XI 1 1.
5. FORTVNAQVE. The sense of the word is difficult. It seems, as Professor R. J. Tarrant notes, to combine
the idea of 'condition, state' (compare for example Aen II 350 'quae sit rebus fortuna uidetis') with that of
'unfortunate circumstances', giving the general sense 'the fact that you have the bad luck to possess a
metrically impossible name'. Three lines before, Ovid used nominis ... condicione tui; and in the present line
he seems to have been influenced by the common phrase condicio et fortuna, 'allotted circumstances of life',
for which compare Cic Off I 41 'est autem infima condicio et fortuna seruorum', Mil 92 'in infimi generis
hominum condicione atque fortuna'. At II Verr I 81 Cicero similarly adapts the expression to suit his context:
'Lampsacenis ... populi Romani condicione sociis, fortuna seruis, uoluntate supplicibus'.

7. NOMEN SCINDERE. That is, split the name so that the hexameter (uersus prior) would end in
Tūtĭ- and the following pentameter (uersus minor) begin with -cānŭs. Such
word-divisions are not permissible in Augustan verse; from earlier poetry Professor C. P. Jones cites Ennius
Ann 609 Vahlen3 'saxo cere comminuit brum'.
8. HOC = nomine tuo.
9-14. Ovid lists the three possible ways of scanning the name so as to remove the cretic:
Tūtĭcănus, Tŭtĭcānus, and Tūtīcānus.[Pg 375]
9. MORATVR = longa est. The TLL cites Velius Longus VII 55 5 Keil 'hanc ... naturam esse quarundam
litterarum, ut morentur et enuntiatione sonum detineant'.
11. ET BCHIacLT NON M NEC FIpc. Nec, printed by some editors, cannot by itself be correct, for there is no
negative with the corresponding producatur in the following distich. A negative is implicitly supplied for
potes ... uenire and producatur by 15-16 'his ego si uitiis ...', but Professor R. J. Tarrant is possibly right to
suggest that nec should be read both here and (replacing aut) at the beginning of 13.
W. A. Camps (CQ n.s. IV [1954] 206-7) has pointed out that it is somewhat odd that 'The first two
possibilities are introduced, in lines 7 and 9, in terms that disclaim them at once' and that 'the third and fourth
possibilities are added without disclaimer ... in terms that would be quite appropriate to serious suggestions'.
He suggests reading at, so that 11-12 represent an imaginary rejoinder to Ovid's rejection of the possibilities
already suggested; Ovid's rejoinder is given at 15 'his ego si uitiis ...'. But at potes is difficult: Ovid could have
written 'at, puto, potes', speaking in his own person to raise an objection he would then counter, or he could
have represented Tuticanus as saying 'at ... possum'; but it is hard to see how he could have written 'at potes'.
13. PRODVCATVR MHI VT DVCATVR LTB2F2ul VT DICATVR B1CF1. Producere is the correct
technical term for 'lengthen'; compare Quintilian[Pg 376] VII ix 13 'productio quoque in scripto et correptio in
dubio relicta causa est ambiguitatis' & IX iii 69 'uoces ['words'] ... productione tantum uel correptione
mutatae'. Vt ducatur is unlikely to be right. Ducatur could certainly stand for producatur (although this would
destroy the balance with the following correptius), but the verb is clearly indicated as a potential subjunctive
by the preceding potes ... uenire; and ut (which would in any case be taken as correlative with ut in line 12)
cannot stand with this construction. Vt dicatur, Ehwald's preferred reading ('dicatur et sit secunda [syllaba]
productâ morâ longa'—KB 68), is even less likely to be right, since dicere in this context could only
mean 'pronounce', as at Cic Or 159 '"inclitus" dicimus breui prima littera, "insanus" producta'.
13. EXIT. Exire similarly used of words being uttered at Her VIII 115-16 (Hermione speaking) 'saepe
Neoptolemi pro nomine nomen Orestae / exit, et errorem uocis ut omen amo'. OLD exeo 2d gives other
instances from Cicero (Brutus 265), Seneca (Ben V 19 4), and Quintilian (XI iii 33), but from verse outside
Ovid only Martial XII xi 3, where the word has a somewhat different meaning: 'cuius Pimpleo lyra clarior exit
ab antro?'.
14. PORRECTA is equivalent to longa, and belongs to secunda (sc syllaba) by hypallage. Compare
Quintilian I vi 32 'aut correptis aut porrectis ... litteris syllabisue' & I vii 14 'usque ad Accium et ultra
porrectas syllabas geminis, ut dixi, uocalibus scripserunt[Pg 377] [that is, they wrote uiita for uita and so on;
such spellings occur sometimes in inscriptions]', and Rutilius Lupus I 3.
15. VITIIS. Vitium similarly used for faults of diction at AA III 295-96 'in uitio decor est: quaerunt male
reddere uerba; / discunt posse minus quam potuere loqui', Cic de Or I 116, and Quintilian I v 17, a discussion
of the shortening and lengthening of vowels; this he includes among the 'quae accidunt in dicendo uitia'. Ovid
is probably combining this sense with that of 'poetic weakness', for which compare Tr I vii 39-40 'quicquid in

his igitur uitii rude carmen habebit, / emendaturus, si licuisset, eram' and the use of uitiosus at xiii 17 and Tr
IV i 1 and IV x 61.
16. MERITO PECTVS HABERE NEGER. 'People would quite rightly say that I was ignorant'. Compare
Met XIII 290-91 & 295 (Ulysses is speaking of Ajax's claim to the arms of Achilles) 'artis opus tantae rudis et
sine pectore miles / indueret? neque enim clipei caelamina nouit ... postulat ut capiat quae non intellegit
arma!'.
17-18. MVNERIS ... QVOD MEVS ADIECTO FAENORE REDDET AMOR. Adiecto faenore = 'with
interest added on'; Ovid will make up for his past negligence by sending Tuticanus more than one poem ('tibi
carmina mittam'). It is clear from the opening distich of poem xiv that Ovid sent the poem to Tuticanus very
soon after the composition of xii: 'Haec tibi mittuntur quem sum modo carmine questus / non aptum numeris
nomen habere meis'.[Pg 378]
A similar use of faenus at EP III i 79-81 'nec ... debetur meritis gratia nulla meis. / redditur illa quidem grandi
cum faenore nobis'.
The variant AGER (TM2I2) for amor was clearly induced by such passages as Tib II vi 21-22 'spes sulcis
credit aratis / semina quae magno faenore reddat ager', RA 173-74 'obrue uersata Cerealia semina terra, / quae
tibi cum multo faenore reddat ager', and EP I v 25-26 'at, puto ... sata cum multo faenore reddit ager': these
passages refer to the original meaning of faenus ('faenum appellatur naturalis terrae fetus; ob quam causam et
nummorum fetus faenus est uocatum'—Festus 94 Muller, 83 Lindsay).
18. REDDET GCMIT REDDIT BFHL. Numerous instances of similar corruptions in Lucan and Juvenal
given by Willis (166-67), who remarks 'The general trend seems to be from other tenses to the present, and
from other persons and numbers to the third person singular'.
19. QVACVMQVE NOTA. 'With whatever method of indicating your name is possible'. For the collocation
of nota and nomen, see Aen III 443-44 'insanam uatem aspicies, quae rupe sub ima / fata canit foliisque notas
et nomina mandat'.
Luck joins the phrase with the following tibi carmina mittam, but the construction seems somewhat
cumbersome; it is probably better to retain the comma after nota and take the phrase with teque canam.
[Pg 379]
20-22. PVERO ... PVER ... FRATRI FRATER. For Ovid's use of polyptoton, see at viii 67 uatis ... uates (p
278).
23. DVXQVE COMESQVE. The same phrase at Tr III vii 18 (to his stepdaughter Perilla) 'utque pater natae
duxque comesque fui' and Tr IV x 119-20 (to his Muse) 'tu dux et comes es, tu nos abducis ab Histro, / in
medioque mihi das Helicone locum'.
24. FRENA NOVELLA. For the image, see at ii 23 frena remisi (p 169). Nouellus is a rare word in poetry. In
prose, the word is often used of young plants or farm animals; and here frena nouella may well be a
metonymy for frena nouellorum equorum. Alternatively, the word could be equivalent to noua 'new,
unfamiliar', as at Fast III 455 'iamque indignanti noua frena receperat ore'. In either case, Ovid is clearly
referring to the beginning of his poetic career.
25. SAEPE EGO CORREXI SVB TE CENSORE LIBELLOS. Compare Tr III vii 23-24 (to Perilla) 'dum
licuit, tua saepe mihi, tibi nostra legebam; / saepe tui iudex, saepe magister eram'. Censore was probably still

felt as a metaphor; the only precedent given at OLD censor 2b is Hor Ep II ii 109-10 'at qui legitimum cupiet
fecisse poema / cum tabulis animum censoris sumet honesti', which is virtually a simile.
26. SAEPE TIBI ADMONITV FACTA LITVRA MEO EST. Similar phrasing in a similar context at EP II
iv 17-18 (to Atticus) 'utque meus lima rasus liber esset amici, / non semel admonitu facta litura tuo est'.
27. DIGNAM MAEONIIS PHAEACIDA ... CHARTIS. 'A Phaeacid worthy of the Homeric original you
were translating'. It is clear from xvi 27[Pg 380] that Tuticanus produced a translation rather than a new work
in imitation of Homer: 'et qui Maeoniam Phaeacida uertit'.
27. MAEONIIS = 'Homeric', Homer being considered a native of Maeonia (Lydia). The same use at RA 373
'Maeonio ... pede', EP III iii 31-32 'Maeonio ... carmine', and Prop II xxviii 29 'Maeonias ... heroidas'; the
word in this sense perhaps brought into standard poetic vocabulary by Horace (Carm I vi 2 'Maeonii carminis',
Carm IV ix 5-6 'Maeonius ... Homerus').
27. CHARTIS = carminibus. Compare AA II 746 'uos eritis chartae proxima cura meae'. The metonymy is
not found in Virgil or Propertius, but compare Lucretius IV 970 'patriis ... chartis' = 'Latinis uersibus' (I 137)
and Hor Carm IV ix 30-31 'non ego te meis / chartis inornatum silebo' (where Kiessling-Heinze point out that
chartis refers to the poem in its published state being transmitted to others, rather than to the poem at its
moment of composition).
28. CVM TE PIERIAE PERDOCVERE DEAE. For the poet's being divinely taught, compare Prop II x 10
& IV i 133, Her XV 27-28 'at mihi Pegasides blandissima carmina dictant; / iam canitur toto nomen in orbe
meum', and the disclaimers at Prop II i 3 and AA I 25-28 'non ego, Phoebe, datas a te mihi mentiar artes, / nec
nos aeriae uoce monemur auis, / nec mihi sunt uisae Clio Cliusque sorores / seruanti pecudes uallibus, Ascra,
tuis'. The topic is an important one in ancient literature, the most influential passages being the opening[Pg
381] of Hesiod's Theogony (referred to in the passage just cited) and the beginning of Callimachus' Aetia.
29. TENOR. 'Course'; the same use at Her VII 111-12 (Dido speaking) 'durat in extremum uitaeque
nouissima nostrae / prosequitur fati qui fuit ante tenor'.
29. VIRIDI ... IVVENTA. Ovid is perhaps imitating Aen V 295 'Euryalus forma insignis uiridique iuuenta'.
Similar phrasing at AA III 557 'uiridemque iuuentam', Tr IV x 17 'frater ad eloquium uiridi tendebat ab aeuo',
and Tr III i 7-8 'id quoque quod uiridi quondam male lusit in aeuo / heu nimium sero damnat et odit opus'; at
the last passage Luck aptly cites Met XV 201-3 'nam tener et lactens puerique simillimus aeuo / uere nouo [sc
annus] est; tunc herba nitens et roboris expers turget'.
30. ALBENTES ... COMAS. For the synecdoche compare Callimachus Ep LXIV (=Anth Pal V xxiii) 5-6
'ἡ πολιὴ δὲ / αὐτίκ'
ἀναμνήσει ταῦτά
σε πάντα κόμη'.
Ovid would have been about sixty years of age at the time of this poem, old by Roman standards; but his
father lived to ninety, and was survived by his wife (Tr IV x 77-80).
30. INLABEFACTA occurs in classical Latin only here and at viii 9-10 'ius aliquod faciunt adfinia uincula
nobis / (quae semper maneant inlabefacta precor)'.[Pg 382]
31-32. QVAE NISI TE MOVEANT, DVRO TIBI PECTORA FERRO / ESSE VEL INVICTO
CLAVSA ADAMANTE PVTEM. Compare Her II 137 'duritia ferrum ut superes adamantaque teque', Her
X 109-10, and Met IX 614-15 (Byblis on her brother) 'nec rigidas silices solidumue in pectore ferrum / aut

adamanta gerit'.
Professor R. J. Tarrant notes the unexpected shift in the thought of the poem: earlier it was Ovid who was
guilty of delaying in sending Tuticanus any sign of his friendship. Ovid might be postponing the real point of
the letter for reasons of tact: Tuticanus has acted as though his long association with Ovid meant nothing to
him, but Ovid does not want to complain of this openly, and so stresses his own failure to send Tuticanus a
letter.
33-36. The set of adynata is remarkable for the way Ovid makes each of them relate to his own hardships;
even Boreas and Notus have a specific connection, since Ovid complains so often of the climate of Tomis.
35. TEPIDVS BOREAS ... SIT. A comparable inversion of nature described at Ibis 34 'et tepidus gelido
flabit ab axe Notus' (before Ovid will forgive his enemy).
35. PRAEFRIGIDVS appears here for the first time in Latin; it occurs later in Celsus and the elder Pliny.
Praegelidus, however, is found at Livy XXI 54 7.[Pg 383]
36. ET POSSIT FATVM MOLLIVS ESSE MEVM. The personal reference in the last element of the series
of adynata is a clear break with the conventions of the topic. The last (and therefore greatest) curse in the Ibis
has a similar personal reference: 'denique Sarmaticas inter Geticasque sagittas / his precor ut uiuas et moriare
locis'.
37. LAPSO FHILT LASSO BCM. Lapso ... sodali seems to me the preferable reading, since it contrasts
Ovid's former life in Rome with his disgrace and exile; but lasso is well attested and can be construed easily
enough. Unfortunately, parallels from the poems of exile are of little use, since in most of them the one word
could easily be read for the other: 'tu quoque magnorum laudes admitte uirorum, / ut facis, et lapso [uar lasso]
quam potes adfer opem' (EP II iii 47-48), 'fac modo permaneas lasso [uar lapso], Graecine, fidelis, / duret et
in longas impetus iste moras' (EP II vi 35-36), 'regia, crede mihi, res est succurrere lapsis [uar lassis], /
conuenit et tanto, quantus es ipse, uiro' (EP II ix 11-12), 'digne uir hac serie, lapso [uar lasso] succurrere
amico / conueniens istis moribus esse puta' (EP III ii 109). Professor R. J. Tarrant cites similar variants in the
text of Seneca at HF 646 & 803 and Thy 616 & 658.
A clear decision can be made, however, for the phrase res lassae; it is certified as the correct term by the
parallel phrase res fessae, for which see Aen III 145 'quam fessis finem rebus ferat' and Aen XI 335 'consulite
in medium et rebus succurrite fessis', cited by Luck at Tr I v 35. For res lassae in Ovid, compare Tr I v 35
'quo magis,[Pg 384] o pauci, rebus succurrite lassis', Tr V ii 41 'unde petam lassis solacia rebus?', EP II ii 47
'nunc tua pro lassis nitatur gratia rebus', and EP II iii 93 'respicis antiquum lassis in rebus amicum'; in each of
these passages lapsis is found as a variant for lassis. Similarly, the sixth-century codex Romanus reads lapsis
at Virgil G IV 449 'uenimus hinc lassis quaesitum oracula rebus'.
38. HIC CVMVLVS NOSTRIS ABSIT ABESTQVE MALIS. Festus defines cumulus as a heap added to
an already full measure (s.u. auctarium, 14 Muller, 14 Lindsay). The transferred sense is common in Cicero
(Prou Cons 26, S Rosc 8, Att XVI iii 3), and is found elsewhere in Ovid at EP II v 35-36 'hoc tibi facturo uel
si non ipse rogarem / accedat cumulus gratia nostra leuis' and Met XI 205-6 'stabat opus: pretium rex infitiatur
et addit, / perfidiae cumulum, falsis periuria uerbis'.
38. ABSIT ABESTQVE. The more natural abest absitque cannot be placed in a pentameter.
39. PER SVPEROS, QVORVM CERTISSIMVS ILLE EST. Similar line-endings at Ibis 23-24 'di melius!
quorum longe mihi maximus ille est, / qui nostras inopes noluit esse uias' and EP I ii 97-98 'di faciant igitur,
quorum iustissimus ipse est, / alma nihil maius Caesare terra ferat'.

40. QVO ... PRINCIPE. Professor R. J. Tarrant points out that Augustus must here be meant, since it appears
from 20 that Ovid and Tuticanus[Pg 385] were contemporaries: Tuticanus must by the time of the poem's
writing have been in later middle age, rather late to be prospering only under Tiberius. T. P. Wiseman (268)
has suggested that Ovid's Tuticanus might be the son of a Tuticanus Callus known to have been senator before
48 BC.
41-42. EFFICE ... NE SPERATA MEAM DESERAT AVRA RATEM. 'See to it that the breeze I hope for
does not fail to come to my ship'. Deserere generally refers to something failing one that was originally
operative: compare Cic Att VII vii 7 'nisi me lucerna desereret' ('if the lamp were not going
out'—Shackleton Bailey), Plautus Mer 123 'genua hunc cursorem deserunt' and the other passages cited
at OLD desero 2b. But sperata indicates that the breeze cannot yet be present; other instances of the same
metaphor at viii 27-28 'quamlibet exigua si nos ea iuuerit aura, / obruta de mediis cumba resurget aquis', ix 73
'et si quae dabit aura sinum, laxate rudentes', and Tr IV v 19-20 'utque facis, remis ad opem luctare ferendam,
/ dum ueniat placido mollior aura deo',
43. QVID MANDEM QVAERIS. Similar wording at EP III i 33-34 (to his wife) 'quid facias quaeris?
quaeras hoc scilicet ipsa [Riese: ipsum codd]: / inuenies, uere si reperire uoles'.
Ovid's pretense of not knowing what to tell Tuticanus to do was an ingenious solution to his friends' complaint
that he was constantly repeating the same instructions to them (EP III vii 1-6). Professor[Pg 386] R. J. Tarrant
points out the balance with the poem's start, where Ovid pretends not to know how to address Tuticanus.
43. PEREAM NISI DICERE VIX EST. Similar doubt expressed at Tr IV iii 31-32 'quid tamen ipse precer
dubito, nec dicere possum / affectum quem te mentis habere uelim'. Peream nisi, which Ovid plays on in the
next line, is colloquial and foreign to poetic diction: instances at OLD pereo 3b.
44. SI MODO QVI PERIIT ILLE PERIRE POTEST. Similar phrasing at Tr I iv 27-28 'uos animam
saeuae fessam subducite morti, / si modo qui periit non periisse potest'.
45. NEC QVID NOLIMVE VELIMVE. Compare Met XI 492-93 'nec se ... fatetur / scire ratis [codd: satis
fort scribendum] rector ... quid iubeatue uetetue' and Tr I ii 31-32 'rector in incerto est nec quid fugiatue
petatue / inuenit'.
46. NEC SATIS VTILITAS EST MIHI NOTA MEA. 'And I am at a loss to know what is to my advantage'.
Satis strengthens the sentence: compare Ter Hec 877 'ego istuc sati' scio', 'I know that very well'. For utilitas,
see at ix 48 publica ... utilitas (p 300).
48. SENSVS here means 'judgement' or 'good sense', as at Prop II xii 3 'is primum uidit sine sensu uiuere
amantes' and Val Max I vi ext 1 'si quod uestigium in uecordi pectore sensus fuisset'. Elsewhere in Ovid
sensus carries the meaning 'awareness, consciousness'.[Pg 387]
48. CVM RE codd CVM SPE Heinsius. Cum re, 'along with my fortune', seems somewhat out of place; but
Burman pointed out that consilium et res seems to have been a Latin phrase, citing Sallust Iug 74 'neque illi
res neque consilium aut quisquam hominum satis placebat' and Ter Eun 240-41 'itan parasti te ut spes nulla
relicua in te siet tibi? / simul consilium cum re amisti?'.
50. QVAQVE VIA VENIAS AD MEA VOTA, VIDE. This is a provisional restoration of the line. The
manuscript reading which most closely approaches this text is that of L and F3, QVAQVE VIAM FACIAS
AD MEA VOTA, VIDE; the other manuscripts have the same text, except that QVOQVE is found in some for
quaque, while for uide there are the variants MODO, VADO, and VALE.

My restoration is based on 6 'quaque meos adeas est uia nulla modos' and Fast I 431-32 (Priapus approaches
the sleeping nymph Lotis) 'a pedibus tracto uelamine uota / ad sua felici coeperat ire uia'.
Before Professor E. Fantham brought this passage to my attention, I had thought that M's quoque uiam facias
ad mea uota modo was correct. Modo is weak and does not fit well with the preceding qua ... parte, but at
least is acceptable Latin; for quo ... modo compare Med 1-2 'Discite quae faciem commendet cura, puellae, / et
quo sit uobis forma tuenda modo' and Ibis 55-56 'nunc quo Battiades inimicum deuouet Ibin, / hoc ego
deuoueo teque tuosque modo'.
The image in quoque ... uado ['ford'] is rather strange, and for this sense of the word Ovid seems to have used
the plural (Met III 19;[Pg 388] Met IX 108). At Fast IV 300 'sedit limoso pressa carina uado', uado means
'river-bottom'.
Ovid does not end any one of his dozens of verse epistles with uale, so the reading of FTI2ul must be
discounted.
If my restoration is correct or nearly correct, the original corruptions would have been of uia to uiam and of
uenias to facias; the latter corruption might have been a deliberate interpolation to procure a governing verb
for uiam, or might have been a misreading of or conjectural restoration for a damaged archetype. The variant
quoque for quaque and the different variants for uide would have been secondary corruptions, unless they also
were the result of a damaged archetype.
50. VIDE. For uide at the end of the pentameter, compare EP II ii 55-56 'num tamen excuses erroris origine
factum, / an nihil expediat tale mouere, uide'. It must however be said that uide is somewhat strange following
the subjunctive quaeras.[Pg 389]
XIII. To Carus
Nothing is known of the Carus to whom this poem is addressed beyond what Ovid tells us: that he wrote a
poem on Hercules (11-12; xvi 7-8) and that he was teacher of the sons of Germanicus (47-48).
The poem begins with a pun on the meaning of Carus' name (1-2). This opening will in itself demonstrate to
Carus who his correspondent is (3-6). Carus can himself be recognized through his style (7-12). Ovid does not
claim that his poetry is excellent, only that it is individual; if his poetry is poor, it is because he is almost a
Getic poet now (13-18). He has written a poem in Getic, which was well received (19-22). It was a description
of the apotheosis of Augustus and a laudation of the members of the imperial family (23-32). When he
finished reciting the poem, he was applauded; one person even suggested that his piety merited a recall
(33-38). But it is now the sixth year of his exile, and poems will not assist him, since in the past they have
done him harm. Carus should use his influence to secure Ovid's recall (39-50).
Certain elements of the poem, such as the flattering references to Carus' poetry and the request for his help,
are commonplaces of the poetry of exile; the list of the members of the imperial family is similarly paralleled
in Ovid's other poems (see at 25-32 [p 400]). Ovid nowhere else explicitly describes any of his Getic
poems.[Pg 390]
1. MEMORANDE BMFHILT NVMERANDE C. For memorande compare Tr I v 1 'O mihi post nullos
umquam memorande sodales'. Numerande is in itself acceptable enough: see ix 35 'hic ego praesentes inter
numerarer amicos'.
XIII. To Carus 153

2. QVI QVOD ES, ID BCFI QVI QVOD ID ES MH QVIQVE QVOD ES LT. For the use of id, Ehwald (KB
47) cited Fast II 23-24 'quaeque capit lictor domibus purgamina uersis ['swept out'] / torrida cum mica farra,
uocantur idem [sc februa]', Hor Sat II iii 139-41 (of Orestes) 'non Pyladen ferro uiolare aususue sororem /
Electram, tantum male dicit utrique uocando / hanc Furiam, hunc aliud', Sen Ben I 3 10 'id quemque uocari
iubent', and Tac Germ 6 'definitur et numerus: centeni ex singulis pagis sunt, idque ipsum inter suos uocantur'
['they are called "The Hundred"']'.
Quique quod es is, however, an attractive reading: compare Tr I v 1-2 'O mihi post nullos umquam
memorande sodales, / et cui praecipue sors mea uisa sua est'. Quique quod is obviously prone to haplography;
on the other hand, it could be a rewriting of qui quod id es, which is itself presumably a simple corruption
through interchange of qui quod es id. I therefore print qui quod es id, although with some hesitation.
2. VERE. 'Justly'. For the same adverb used once again of names "properly" applied, see Tr V x 13-14 'quem
tenet Euxini mendax cognomine litus, / et Scythici uere terra sinistra freti'.[Pg 391]
2. CARE. Luck among others believes that Carus is also addressed at Tr III v 17-18 'sum quoque, care, tuis
defensus uiribus absens / (scis "carum" ueri nominis esse loco)'; but it seems excessively ingenious to make
Ovid say 'I call you carus instead of your real name, Carus'. Still, as Professor R. J. Tarrant points out to me,
the passage is odd, in that Ovid elsewhere uses care only in conjunction with another vocative (compare viii
89 'care Suilli' and Tr III iv 1-2 'care quidem ... sed tempore duro / cognite'); care may have been used as a
metrical equivalent to the suppressed name, in the way the "cover names" in elegy correspond to the shape of
the alleged actual names of the women. Unlike care, carissime is often found by itself (Tr I v 3, III iii 27, III
vi 1, IV vii 19 & V vii 5; EP II iv 21 & IV x 3).
2. AVE occurs in Ovid only here and at RA 639-40 'nec ueniat seruus, nec flens ancillula fictum / suppliciter
dominae nomine dicat "aue!"', and is not common in writing. It was, however, frequent in everyday speech, as
is clear from Sen Ben VI 34 3 'uulgare et publicum uerbum et promiscuum ignotis "aue"'.
3. SALVTERIS MFT SALVTARIS BCHIL. Ovid usually employs the subjunctive in indirect questions; this
is demonstrated by metre at such passages as Fast VI 385-86 'increpat illos / Iuppiter et sacro quid uelit ore
docet', Tr II 294 'sustulerit quare quaeret Ericthonium', Tr II 297-98 'Isidis aede sedens cur hanc Saturnia[Pg
392] quaeret / egerit Ionio Bosphorioque mari', Tr V xiv 1-2 'Quanta tibi dederim nostris monumenta libellis
... uides', EP I i 55-56 'talia caelestes fieri praeconia gaudent, / ut sua quid ualeant numina teste probent' and
EP II vii 3 'subsequitur quid agas audire uoluntas'.
I have found two passages where metre demonstrates that Ovid used the indicative in an indirect question, Met
X 637 'quid facit [codd plerique: quod facit recc quidque agat Heinsius quid factum Merkel quid uelit Nick
quid facti Rappold dissidet Korn quid sciat Slater] ignorans amat et non sentit amorem' and EP I viii 25-26
'sed memor unde abii queror, o iucunde sodalis, / accedant nostris saeua quod arma malis'. But in the first
passage faciat would have an ambiguous meaning, since it could represent either quid facio or quid faciam,
and in the second ăbĭĕrim with its short 'a', 'i', and 'e', would be metrically intractable.
It is difficult to say whether the scribes were more prone to influence by the subjunctive normal in classical
Latin prose, or by the indicative of the Romance languages and of ecclesiastical Latin. I print the subjunctive
in view of Ovid's usual practice, and in particular because of EP I ii 5 'forsitan haec a quo mittatur epistula
quaeras' and EP III v 1 'Quam legis unde tibi mittatur epistula quaeris?'. But Professor R. J. Tarrant notes that
the need for a dependent subjunctive would be more strongly felt with quaerere in these two passages than
with the index of the present passage.
Not all poets were as strict as Ovid in using the subjunctive in indirect questions. Propertius at III v 26-46 has
the following verbs[Pg 393] in a series of indirect questions: temperet, uenit, deficit, redit, superant, captet, sit
XIII. To Carus 154

uentura, bibit, tremuere, luxerit (from lugere), coit, exeat, eat, sint (uar sunt), furit, custodit, descendit, potest.
3. COLOR HIC. 'The style of this opening'. Ovid is presumably referring to its playful tone. Compare Tr I i
61 (to his poem) 'ut titulo careas, ipso noscere colore', at which Luck cites Martial XII ii 17-18 'quid titulum
poscis? uersus duo tresue legantur, / clamabunt omnes te, liber, esse meum'.
Color is not found in precisely this sense until Horace. For a discussion of its development, see Brink at Hor
AP 86 operumque colores.
4. STRVCTVRA. This passage is the first instance cited by OLD structura 1b of structura in this transferred
sense, which becomes common in Silver prose, particularly Quintilian (I x 23, VIII vi 67, IX iv 45). Lewis
and Short point out that Cicero uses the word in similar contexts only as a simile: compare Brut 33 'ante hunc
[sc Isocratem] enim uerborum quasi structura et quaedam ad numerum conclusio nulla erat', Or 149 'quasi
structura quaedam', and Opt Gen 5 'et uerborum est structura quaedam'.
There are two instances in Ovid of struere with a similar meaning, both from the Ex Ponto. One is from line
20 of this poem ('structa ... uerba'), while the other is at II v 19 'structos inter fera proelia uersus'.[Pg 394]
5. MIRIFICA is a colloquialism. Common in the letters of Cicero, the word (according to TLL VIII 1060 52)
is not found in Livy, Vitruvius, Celsus, Curtius, or Tacitus. The only poets apart from Terence and Ovid cited
as using the word are Accius, Ausonius, and the author of the Ciris (although the passage where the word
occurs, 12-13, is corrupt); see also Catullus LIII 2, LXXI 4, and LXXXIV 3. For a discussion of mirificus, see
Axelson 61, and of the similarly colloquial mirifice Hofmann 78.
5. PVBLICA = 'usual, ordinary'. Compare Am III vii 11-12 'et mihi blanditias dixit dominumque uocauit, / et
quae praeterea publica uerba iuuant', AA III 479-80 'munda, sed e medio consuetaque uerba, puellae, / scribite:
sermonis publica forma placet', and Sen Ben VI 34 3 (quoted at 2 aue).
6. QVALIS ENIM CVMQVE EST. A common phrase in the poets when they speak of their own verse:
compare Catullus I 8-9 'quare habe tibi quidquid hoc libelli / qualecumque', Hor Sat I x 88-89 'quibus [sc
amicis] haec, sunt qualiacumque, / arridere uelim, doliturus, si placent spe / deterius nostra' (at which Bentley
cited the present passage), Martial V lx 5 'qualiscumque legaris ut per orbem', and Statius Sil II praef 'haec
qualiacumque sunt, Melior carissime, si tibi non displicuerint, a te publicum accipiant; sin minus, ad me
reuertantur' (both passages cited by Munro, Criticisms 5).[Pg 395]
7. VT TITVLVM CHARTAE DE FRONTE REVELLAS. The same hypothetical case at Tr I i 61-62 'ut
titulo careas, ipso noscere colore; / dissimulare uelis, te liquet esse meum' and EP II ix 49-52 (to King Cotys)
'nec regum quisquam magis est instructus ab illis [sc the liberal arts] ... carmina testantur, quae si tua nomina
demas / Threicium iuuenem composuisse negem'.
7. CHARTAE. See at xii 27 chartis (p 380).
7. REVELLAS 'tear away' is surprisingly strong in its overtones. It is found only here in the poems of exile,
six times in the other elegies, and fifteen times in the Metamorphoses.
8. QVOD SIT OPVS VIDEOR DICERE POSSE TVVM. 'I think I could say which work was yours'.
Heinsius' QVID SIT OPVS VIDEAR is a strange error: the interrogative adjective is acceptable enough, while
the notion of the subjunctive must of course be contained in posse, not in the verb that governs it.
11. PRODENT AVCTOREM VIRES. 'His strength will reveal the poet's identity'. The same sense of
prodere at Met II 433 'impedit amplexu nec se sine crimine prodit', Met XIV 740-41 'adapertaque ianua
XIII. To Carus 155

factum / prodidit', and Am I viii 109 'uox erat in cursu, cum me mea prodidit umbra'. Vires again used of
poetic skill at Tr I vi 29 'ei mihi non magnas quod habent mea carmina uires', Tr IV ix 16 'Pierides uires et sua
tela dabunt', EP III iii 34, and EP III iv 79.[Pg 396]
13. DEPRENSA. Deprendere 'recognize, detect' is also found at Met II 93-94 'utinamque oculos in pectore
posses / inserere et patrias intus deprendere curas' and Met VII 536-37 'strage canum primo uolucrumque
ouiumque boumque / inque feris subiti deprensa potentia morbi', as well as at Livy XLII 17 7 (uenenum) and
Celsus III 18 3 '[phrenetici ...] summam ... speciem sanitatis in captandis malorum operum occasionibus
praebent, sed exitu deprenduntur'. This seems to be a semi-medical sense; Professor R. J. Tarrant suggests
that colore may bear the secondary meaning 'complexion' in this passage.
15. TAM MALA THERSITEN PROHIBEBAT FORMA LATERE. For Thersites' ugliness, see Il II
216-19 'αἴσχιστος δὲ
ἀνὴρ ὑπὸ Ἴλιον
ῆλθε· / φολκὸς ἔην,
χωλὸς δ' ἕτερον
πόδα· τὼ δέ οἱ ὤμω /
κυρτώ, ἐπὶ
στῆθος
συνοχωκότε·
αὐτὰρ ὕπερθε /
φοξὸς ἔην
κεφαλήν, ψεδνὴ δ'
ἐπενήνοθε λάχνη'.
For the modern reader, Thersites' ugliness is hardly his leading characteristic; but at EP III ix 9-10 Ovid again
refers to his appearance: 'auctor opus laudat: sic forsitan Agrius [his father] olim / Thersiten facie dixerit esse
bona'. Other mentions of Thersites' ugliness at Lucian Dial Mort XXV (Thersites argues that he is now as
handsome as Nireus) and Epictetus Diss II 23 32 (Thersites is contrasted with Achilles), to which Professor C.
P. Jones adds from Greek epigram Greek Inscr. Brit. Mus. IV ii 1114; other citations from late Greek authors
at PW V A,2 2457 18-38 & 2464 23-66 and Roscher V 670 23 ff.[Pg 397]
16. NIREVS. For the beauty of Nireus, see Il II 671-74 'Νιρεὺς

αὖ Σύμηθεν ἄγε
τρεῖς νῆας
ἐί̈σας, / Νίρεὺς
Ἀγλαί̈ης υἱὸς
Χαρόποιό τ'
ἄνακτος, / Νίρεύς,
ὃς κάλλιστος
ἀνὴρ ὑπὸ Ἴλιον
ῆλθε / τῶν ἄλλων
Δαναῶν μετ'
ἀμύμονα
Πηλεί̈ωνα'. This is the only mention of Nireus in
the poem; but Demetrius (Peri Hermeneias 62; cited by Cope at Aristotle Rhet 1414a) remarks that because of
Homer's use of epanaphora (the repetition of Nireus' name) and dialysis (asyndeton)
'σχεδὸν ἅπαξ τοῦ
Νιρέως
ὀνομασθέντος ἐν
τῷ δράματι
XIII. To Carus 156

μεμνήμεθα οὐδὲν
ἧττον ἢ τοῦ
Άχιλλέως καὶ
τοῦ Ὀδυσσέως'. Ovid mentions
Nireus again at AA II 109-12 'sis licet antiquo Nireus adamatus Homero ... ingenii dotes corporis adde bonis';
see also Hor Epod XV 22 'forma ... uincas Nirea', Hor Carm III xx 15 (where Nireus is paired with
Ganymede) and Prop III xviii 27 'Nirea non facies, non uis exemit Achillem'; from Greek epigram Professor
C. P. Jones cites Peek Griech. Versinschr. 1728 (Merkelbach ZPE 25 [1977] 281).
16. CONSPICIENDVS. The word is metrically suited to the second half of the pentameter, before the
disyllable: compare Tib I ii 70 & II iii 52, Fast V 118 & V 170, and Tr II 114.
17. MIRARI SI is a colloquialism: most of the passages from verse cited at TLL VIII 1067 14 are from
Plautus and the hexameter poems of Horace; from Propertius compare II iii 33 'haec ego nunc mirer si flagret
nostra iuuentus?' and from Ovid Her X 105 'non equidem miror si stat uictoria tecum' and Tr I ix 21 'saeua
neque admiror metuunt si fulmina'.[Pg 398]
19. A PVDET, ET GETICO SCRIPSI SERMONE LIBELLVM. The rest of the distich after a pudet
explains the exclamation ('I have even written ...'), and so the punctuation should mark the break. The idiom is
different from the et pudet et construction seen at xv 29 'et pudet et metuo ['I am both embarrassed and afraid']
semperque eademque precari' and Tr V vii 57-58 'et pudet et fateor ['I confess with embarrassment'], iam
desuetudine longa / uix subeunt ipsi uerba Latina mihi'.
The only other instance of independent a pudet in Ovid is AA III 803-4 'quid iuuet et uoces et anhelitus arguat
oris; / a pudet, arcanas pars habet ista notas', which, however, Professor R. J. Tarrant suspects is part of an
interpolation.
19. GETICO ... SERMONE. Ovid repeatedly claims to have learned Getic and Sarmatian: compare Tr III
xiv 47-48 'Threicio Scythicoque fere circumsonor ore, / et uideor Geticis scribere posse modis', Tr V vii 55-56
'ille ego Romanus uates—ignoscite, Musae!— / Sarmatico cogor plurima more loqui', Tr V xii
58 'nam didici Getice Sarmaticeque loqui', and EP III ii 40 (identical to Tr V xii 58).
It is of course not possible to prove that Ovid did or did not learn Getic and write poetry in that language. But
in the absence of other evidence, it seems better to suppose that he did learn the language since (a) he claims
to have do so, (b) Latin and Greek would hardly have been widely spoken in the region, and (c) a man with
Ovid's[Pg 399] linguistic facility would have had little difficulty in learning the languages of the region.
20. STRVCTAQVE ... VERBA. Compare Cic de Or III 171 'struere uerba', and see at 4 structura (p 393).
20. NOSTRIS ... MODIS. Ovid did not use native rhythms, but instead used Latin metres.
21. ET PLACVI. Luck compares EP I v 63-64 'forsitan audacter faciam, sed glorior Histrum / ingenio nullum
maius habere meo', but it is clear enough from the context that Ovid was there speaking of his Latin poetry.
21. GRATARE. Gratari is extremely rare in Latin, being found only in the poets and historians;
grātŭlāri was of course not available (except for grātŭlŏr) for use in
dactylic verse. Other instances of the word in Ovid at ix 13 'gratatusque darem cum dulcibus oscula uerbis',
Her VI 119 'nunc etiam peperi; gratare ambobus, Iason!', Her XI 65, Met I 578, VI 434, IX 244 & 312, and
Fast III 418.
XIII. To Carus 157

22. INTER INHVMANOS ... GETAS. The same phrase in the same metrical position at EP I v 65-66 'hoc
ubi uiuendum est satis est si consequor aruo / inter inhumanos esse poeta Getas' and EP III v 27-28 [Pg
400]'quem ... fatum ... inter inhumanos maluit esse Getas'.
23. LAVDES DE CAESARE DIXI. In 1896 J. Gilbert ingeniously proposed the punctuation 'laudes
[potential subjunctive]: de Caesare dixi'. But laus de + ablative instead of the more usual objective genitive
construction is supported by Tac Ann I 12 'addidit laudem de Augusto'. Nipperdey there explains de by
equating laus with oratio and sermo, both of which take de as a normal construction; but it appears from the
present passage that laus de may have been a special term for panegyric. Professor E. Fantham notes that Ovid
may have been seeking a synonym for laudātĭō.
24. ADIVTA EST NOVITAS NVMINE NOSTRA DEI. Nouitas nostra could mean either 'my novel
attempt' (Wheeler, Lewis and Short) or 'my inexperience'; if the latter, adiuta would bear the uncommon but
quite valid meaning 'compensated for'; OLD adiuuo 7 cites passages from Cicero (Fam V xiii 5 'ea quibus
secundae res ornantur, aduersae adiuuantur'), Livy, and Ulpian.
25-32. Similar catalogues of the imperial family occur at Met XV 834-47, Tr II 161-68, Tr IV ii 7-12, EP II ii
69-74, and EP II viii 29-34; these passages are quoted from below.
25-26. NAM PATRIS AVGVSTI DOCVI MORTALE FVISSE / CORPUS, IN AETHERIAS NVMEN
ABISSE DOMOS. Other mentions of the deified Augustus at vi 15-16 'coeperat Augustus detectae ignoscere
culpae; / spem nostram terras deseruitque simul' and viii 63-64 'et modo, Caesar, auum, quem uirtus addidit
astris, / sacrarunt aliqua carmina parte tuum'.[Pg 401] Ovid had predicted Augustus' apotheosis: see Met XV
838-39 'nec nisi cum senior Pylios aequauerit annos, / aetherias sedes cognataque sidera tanget', Tr II 57-58
'optaui peteres caelestia sidera tarde, / parsque fui turbae parua precantis idem', and Tr V ii 51-52, V v 61-62,
V viii 29-30 & V xi 25-26.
Augustus' apotheosis was similar to those of Hercules, Aeneas, Romulus, and Julius Caesar: compare the
descriptions at Met IX 262-72 'interea quodcumque fuit populabile flammae / Mulciber abstulerat, nec ...
quicquam ab imagine ductum / matris habet, tantumque Iouis uestigia seruat ... maiorque uideri / coepit et
augusta fieri grauitate uerendus. / quem pater omnipotens inter caua nubila raptum / quadriiugo curru
radiantibus intulit astris', Met XIV 603-4 'quicquid in Aenea fuerat mortale, repurgat [sc Numicius] / et
respersit aquis; pars optima restitit illi', Met XIV 824-28 'abstulit [sc Mars] Iliaden: corpus mortale per auras /
dilapsum tenues ... pulchra subit facies et puluinaribus altis / dignior', and Met XV 844-46 'Venus ... Caesaris
eripuit membris neque in aera solui / passa recentem animam caelestibus intulit astris'.
25. PATRIS AVGVSTI. Patris to make it clear that Ovid is not speaking of Tiberius Caesar Augustus.
26. CORPVS ... NVMEN. Precisely the same distinction is found in Velleius' description of Augustus'
apotheosis and the start of Tiberius' reign: 'post redditum caelo patrem et corpus eius humanis[Pg 402]
honoribus, numen diuinis honoratum, primum principalium eius operum fuit ordinatio comitiorum' (II 124 3).
27. PAREM VIRTVTE PATRI. Compare EP II viii 31-32 (to Augustus, about Tiberius) 'perque tibi similem
uirtutis imagine natum, / moribus agnosci qui tuus esse potest'.
27-28. FRENA ... IMPERII. The same metaphor at Tr II 41-42 'nec te quisquam moderatius umquam /
imperii potuit frena tenere sui', EP II ix 33 'Caesar ut imperii moderetur frena precamur', and EP II v 75 (of
Germanicus) 'succedatque suis orbis moderator habenis'.
At Fast I 531-34 Ovid uses the same metaphor, as here, of Tiberius' accession to power: (Carmenta is
prophesying Rome's future) 'et penes Augustos patriae tutela manebit: / hanc fas imperii frena tenere domum.
XIII. To Carus 158

/ inde nepos natusque dei [Tiberius was the adopted son of Augustus, and therefore the grandson of Julius
Caesar], licet ipse recuset, / pondera caelesti mente paterna feret'. In all of these passages Ovid may have had
in mind Aen VII 600 (of Latinus) 'saepsit se tectis rerumque reliquit habenas'.
27-28. FRENA ... SAEPE RECVSATI ... IMPERII. At Tr V iv 15-16 Ovid had used frena recusare of a
horse: 'fert tamen, ut debet, casus patienter amaros, / more nec indomiti frena recusat equi'. This perhaps
influenced his choice of words here.[Pg 403]
27. COACTVS excerpta Scaligeri ROGATVS codd. Ovid is referring to the second meeting of the Senate
after the death of Augustus (the first meeting had been devoted to funeral arrangements); at this meeting there
had been some confusion over Tiberius' intentions. Rogatus is awkward to construe, since Tiberius must
already have been asked to accept power: otherwise he could not have refused the offer. The difficulty of
rogatus is clearly shown by the description of the scene in Tacitus: 'et ille [sc Tiberius] uarie disserebat de
magnitudine imperii sua modestia. solam diui Augusti mentem tantae molis capacem: se in partem curarum ab
illo uocatum experiendo didicisse quam arduum, quam subiectum fortunae regendi cuncta onus, proinde in
ciuitate tot inlustribus uiris subnixa non ad unum omnia deferrent: plures facilius munia rei publicae sociatis
laboribus executuros ... senatu ad infimas obtestationes procumbente, dixit forte Tiberius se ut non toti rei
publicae parem, ita quaecumque pars sibi mandaretur eius tutelam suscepturum ... fessus ... clamore omnium,
expostulatione singulorum flexit paulatim, non ut fateretur suscipi a se imperium, sed ut negare et rogari
desineret' (Ann I 11-13). Scaliger's conjecture is supported by (and is probably based on) the corresponding
description at Suetonius Tib 24 'principatum ... diu ... recusauit ... tandem quasi coactus et querens miseram et
onerosam iniungi sibi seruitutem, recepit imperium'.
Professor A. Dalzell notes, however, that Suetonius' description is an imperfect parallel, since coactus is there
modified by quasi;[Pg 404] he suggests to me that rogatus could be accepted, if it is taken closely with
recusati—Tiberius finally accepted what he had many times been offered and had many times refused.
29. VESTAM. Ovid similarly equates Livia with Venus and Juno at EP III i 117-18 'quae Veneris formam,
mores Iunonis habendo / sola est caelesti digna reperta toro', and implicitly equates her with Juno at Fast I 650
'sola toro magni digna reperta Iouis'. These appear to be instances of metaphor rather than true equations; but
PW XIII,1 913-14 cites inscriptions indicating a cult of Livia-as-Juno.
29-30. LIVIA ... AMBIGVVM NATO DIGNIOR ANNE VIRO. Tiberius is mentioned by Ovid in
connection with Livia at Fast I 649, a description of the rededication of the temple of Concordia in AD 10:
'hanc tua constituit genetrix et rebus et ara', but does not figure in Ovid's other mentions of Livia (Fast V
157-58, Tr II 161-62, EP II viii 29-30, and EP III i 117-18); these passages would have been written before
Tiberius' assumption of power.
For the coupling of both Augustus and Tiberius with Livia, Professor C. P. Jones cites 'ἡ
δοίους
σκήπτροισι
θεοὺς αὐχοῦσα
Σεβαστή /
Καίσαρας' from an epigram of Ovid's contemporary
Honestus.[27]
30. AMBIGVVM. The same use of ambiguum (which may be an Ovidian peculiarity) at Met I 765-66
'ambiguum Clymene precibus Phaethontis[Pg 405] an ira / mota magis' and Met XI 235-36 'est specus in
medio, natura factus an arte / ambiguum, magis arte tamen'.
XIII. To Carus 159

30. ANNE. The word is found at Am III xi 49-50 'quicquid eris, mea semper eris; tu selige tantum, / me
quoque uelle uelis, anne coactus amem' and Fast VI 27-28 (Juno speaking) 'est aliquid nupsisse Ioui, Iouis
esse sororem / fratre magis dubito glorier anne uiro'; the resemblances between this and the present passage
are obvious. Bömer ad loc cites instances of anne from Plautus (Amph 173), Terence (Eun 556), Cicero (Fin
IV 23, Att XII xiv 2), and Virgil (G I 32 & II 159, Aen VI 864).
31. DVOS IVVENES. Germanicus and Drusus. For other mentions of them, see Tr II 167 'tui, sidus iuuenale,
nepotes', Tr IV ii 9 'et qui Caesareo iuuenes sub nomine crescunt', EP II ii 71-72 'praeterit ipse suos animo
Germanicus annos, / nec uigor est Drusi nobilitate minor', and EP II viii 33-34.
31. ADIVMENTA. The word is rare in verse (but see Lucretius VI 1022 and Silius XI 605 & XVI 12), and
Ovid here seems to be giving a version of the construction in which people are said to be adiumento, as at Cic
Att XII xxxi 2 'magno etiam adiumento nobis Hermogenes potest esse in repraesentando ['in making cash
payment'—Shackleton Bailey]', Varro LL V 90, and Rhet Her III 29. TLL I 704 1 cites "Caecil. mort.
18" for 'duo minores, qui sint adiumento', which[Pg 406] resembles the present passage, but I do not
understand the reference: "Caecil." does not appear in the table of authors.
33. NON PATRIA ... SCRIPTA CAMENA. 'Written in a poem that was not in Latin'. This is the only
instance in Ovid of this sense of Camena, which seems to have been a Horatian idiom: see Carm II xvi 38
'spiritum Graiae tenuem Camenae', Ep I i 1-3 'Prima dicte mihi, summa dicende Camena ... Maecenas', and
AP 275 'tragicae ... Camenae'. Professor R. J. Tarrant cites Martial XII xciv 5 'fila lyrae moui Calabris exculta
Camenis', which possibly refers to Horace.
36. MVRMVR. The hum caused by the exchange of approving comments. Compare Met XIII 123-24 'finierat
Telamone satus, uulgique secutum / ultima murmur erat'. Livy (XXXII 22 1) has a murmur of mingled praise
and dissent following a speech: 'murmur ortum aliorum cum adsensu, aliorum inclementer adsentientes
increpantium'. Other murmura are disapproving or anxious, as at Met I 206, VIII 431 & IX 421, and Aen XII
238-39.
The Latin murmur could be quite loud: Martial uses the word of a lion's roar (VIII liii [lv] 1).
40. SEXTA ... BRVMA. The poem must have been written in the winter of 14.
41. NOCVERVNT. Nocere again used of the Ars Amatoria at xiv 20 'telaque adhuc demens quae nocuere
sequor?' and Tr IV 1 35.[Pg 407]
42. PRIMAQVE TAM MISERAE CAVSA FVERE FVGAE. The second cause was of course Ovid's error
(EP III iii 67-72).
43. STVDII COMMVNIA FOEDERA SACRI. Similar references to shared poetic interests at viii 81
'communia sacra tueri', EP II v 60 (to Salanus, a famous orator) 'seruat studii foedera quisque sui', EP II ix
63-64 (to Cotys, king of Thrace, who was a writer of verse) 'haec quoque res aliquid tecum mihi foederis
adfert; / eiusdem sacri cultor uterque sumus', EP II x 17 'sunt tamen inter se communia sacra poetis', and EP
III iv 67 'sunt mihi uobiscum communia sacra, poetae'.
The foedera would carry the obligation of mutual assistance.
44. PER NON VILE TIBI NOMEN AMICITIAE. 'By the name of friendship which is not cheap in your
eyes' (Wheeler). Professor R. J. Tarrant cites similar invocations at Tr I viii 15 'illud amicitiae sanctum et
uenerabile nomen', and EP II iii 19-20 'illud amicitiae quondam uenerabile nomen / prostat', III ii 43 & III ii
100.
XIII. To Carus 160

44-46. AMICITIAE ... INGENIIS. For Ovid's use of quadrisyllable endings for pentameters, see at ii 10
Alcinoo (p 164).
45-46. SIC VINCTO LATIIS GERMANICVS HOSTE CATENIS / MATERIAM VESTRIS ADFERAT
INGENIIS. Compare EP II viii 39-40 'sic fera quam primum pauido Germania uultu / ante triumphantes
serua feratur equos'. Germanicus celebrated his triumph in 17: see Tac Ann II 41.[Pg 408]
Vestris is a true plural referring to Carus and other poets who might be inspired by Germanicus' exploits. For
this use of uester to address one member of a collectivity, see Austin on Aen I 140 and Fordyce on Catullus
XXIX 20.
45. VINCTO is my restoration for the manuscripts' CAPTO, which I am unable to construe with catenis.
Vincto was first corrupted to uicto, which was then displaced by the gloss capto. For the picture compare AA I
215 'ibunt ante duces onerati colla catenis'; for uincto compare Livy VII 27 8 'eos uinctos consul ante currum
triumphans egit', and for uincto ... catenis compare Caesar BG I 53 'trinis catenis uinctus'.
47. PVERI. The sons of Germanicus: Nero, Drusus III, and Gaius Caligula.
47. VOTVM COMMVNE DEORVM. Wheeler translates 'the source of universal prayers to the gods'. But it
seems difficult to take uotum in this sense, and impossible to construe deorum. André translates 'c'est le voeu
de tous les dieux', but it seems strange to have gods forming a uotum. Postgate placed a comma before
deorum; but Germanicus and Agrippina were not gods. Heinsius conjectured SVORVM, but this seems rather
forced. I suspect that deorum is correct, the sense of the passage being close to that of Fast II 63-64
'templorum positor, templorum sancte repostor, / sit superis opto mutua cura tui'; but what originally stood in
place of uotum is not clear.[Pg 409]
48. QVOS LAVS FORMANDOS EST TIBI MAGNA DATOS. 'Whose entrustment to you for education is
an immense honour'. For the construction Ehwald (KB 68) cites Aen IX 92 (Cybebe asks that Aeneas' ships be
rescued from fire) 'prosit nostris in montibus ortas', 'let it profit them that it was in my mountains that they had
their origin' (Jackson Knight).
49. MOMENTA. 'Influence'. Compare Caesar BC III 70 2 'ita paruae res magnum in utramque partem
momentum habuerunt', Livy I 47 6, Hor Ep I x 15-16 'ubi gratior aura / leniat et rabiem Canis et momenta
Leonis', and Manilius II 901 (of the fifth temple) 'hic momenta manent nostrae plerumque salutis'.
49. MOMENTA Vaticanus 1595 (saec xv), sicut coni Scaliger et Gronouius MONIMENTA BCMFHILT.
Similarly, most manuscripts have monimenta at Met XI 285-86 (Ceyx to Peleus) 'adicis huic animo ['my
kindly nature'] momenta potentia, clarum / nomen auumque Iouem'.
49-50. SALVTI, / QVAE NISI MVTATO NVLLA FVTVRA LOCO EST. A similar qualification of salus
at Met IX 530-31 'quam nisi tu dederis non est habitura salutem / hanc tibi mittit amans'; Bömer ad loc cites
other word-plays with salus at Her IV 1, XVI 1 & XVIII 1, and at Tr III iii 87-88.
[Pg 410]
50. MVTATO ... LOCO. See at viii 86 qui minus ... distet (p 284).
XIII. To Carus 161

XIV. To Tuticanus
In his first poem to Tuticanus, Ovid had promised that other poems would follow: 'teque canam quacumque
nota, tibi carmina mittam' (xii 19). The present poem was written quite shortly after xii, perhaps in AD 16:
'Haec tibi mittuntur quem sum modo carmine questus / non aptum numeris nomen habere meis'.
The opening distich indicates that the poem is addressed to Tuticanus. The dedication is a perfunctory one,
however, since he is not referred to at any other point of the letter: Ovid perhaps felt that he had fulfilled any
obligations he had to Tuticanus with the highly personal earlier poem.
In 3-14 Ovid expresses at length his wish to be sent anywhere, even the Syrtes, Charybdis, or the Styx, as long
as he can escape Tomis. Such complaints as these have caused the Tomitans to be angry with him (15-22).
But he has been misunderstood: he was complaining not of the people but of the land. Hesiod criticized Ascra,
Ulysses Ithaca, and Metrodorus Rome, all with impunity, but Ovid's verse has once more caused him trouble
(23-44). The Tomitans have been as kind to him as the Paeligni would have been: they have even granted him
immunity from taxation, and publicly crowned him (45-56). After this lengthy account of the Tomitans, he
moves to an unexpectedly quick summing-up: Tomis is as dear to him as Delos is to Latona (57-60). This
conclusion is immediately undercut by the final distich: his only wish is that[Pg 411] Tomis were not subject
to attack, and that it had a better climate. This type of undercutting is paralleled elsewhere in Ovid's verse: I
discuss these passages at 61-62.
At ix 97-104 Ovid had mentioned the Tomitans' sympathy for him; but the present poem is unique for the
praise Ovid bestows on them, and furnishes a striking contrast to the horrific picture of Tomis in, for instance,
Tr V x. A primary purpose of Ovid's poetry from exile was to secure recall, and so he no doubt intentionally
emphasized his hardships; it is clear enough from this poem that at the same time he was in fact reaching an
accommodation with his new conditions of life.
3. VTCVMQVE. 'Somehow (in spite of my hardships)'. The word is used by Ovid only in the poetry of exile,
and only in this sense: compare Ibis 9-10 'quisquis is est (nam nomen adhuc utcumque tacebo), / cogit
inassuetas sumere tela manus' and EP III ix 53 'postmodo collectas [sc litteras] utcumque sine ordine iunxi'.
This is a prose sense of utcumque, common in Livy; when the word is used in verse, it generally means
'whenever' (Hor Epod XVII 52, Carm I xvii 10, I xxxv 23, II xvii 11, III iv 29 & IV iv 35) or 'however' (Aen
VI 822; the only instance of the word in Virgil).
4. TE Berolinensis Diez. B. Sant. 1, saec xiii Bodleianus Rawlinson G 105ul ME BCMFHILT. Me seems
unlikely to be right, for the phrase 'nil me praeterea quod iuuet inuenies' would not only be awkward in itself,
but would also be in apparent contradiction with the following[Pg 412] 'ipsa quoque est inuisa salus', where
salus refers back to utcumque ualemus.
4. INVENIES. See at ii 10 Alcinoo (p 164).
5. VLTIMA VOTA. 'My utmost wish'. For this sense of ultimus compare Cic Fin III 30 'summum bonum,
quod ultimum appello', Livy XXVII 10 11 'aurum ... quod ... ad ultimos casus ['the greatest emergencies']
seruabatur promi placuit', Hor Carm II vii 1-2 'O saepe mecum tempus in ultimum / deducte Bruto militiae
duce' (tempus has the same meaning as casus in the passage from Livy), and Petronius 24 'non tenui ego
diutius lacrimas ... ad ultimam perductus tristitiam'.
6. SCILICET seems difficult to explain in this context, and the translators ignore its presence. ILICET ('at
once') should possibly be read: the corruption of the rarer word to the more common would be easy enough in
view of the final s of the preceding istis.

7. MVTER F1 Bodleianus Canon. lat. 1, saec xiii Barberinus lat. 26, saec xiii. Muter is so much choicer than
the better attested mittar that I have followed editors from Ciofanus to Merkel in printing it. Gronovius
(Obseruationes III 1) made a strong case for muter, citing Virgil G II 50 (where however the meaning of
mutata is disputed), Hor Sat II vii 63-64 'illa tamen se / non habitu mutatue loco peccatue superne', Claudian
Rap Pros I 62 'rursus corporeos animae mutantur in artus' (where mittuntur is a variant reading, which Hall
prints), and[Pg 413] from Ovid Tr V ii 73-74 'hinc ego dum muter, uel me Zanclaea [Politianus: Panchea
codd] Charybdis / deuoret aque [Heinsius: atque codd] suis ad Styga mittat aquis', and EP I i 79 'inque locum
Scythico uacuum mutabor ab arcu'; compare as well Cic Balb 31 'ne quis inuitus ciuitate mutetur' and Livy V
46 11 'quod nec iniussu populi mutari finibus posset'.
11. SI QVID EA EST. See at i 17 si quid ea est (p 153).
11. BENE. 'Profitably'. Compare Tac Ann III 44 'miseram pacem uel bello bene mutari'. The word in this
sense is generally used in describing good commercial investments: see Plautus Cur 679-80 'argentariis male
credi qui aiunt, nugas praedicant, / nam et bene et male credi dico', Sen Suas VII v 'si bene illi pecunias
crediderunt faeneratores', Cic II Verr V 56 'ut intellegerent Mamertini bene se apud istum tam multa pretia ac
munera conlocasse', and Livy II 42 8.
11. COMMVTABITVR. Commutare was a commercial term: it is used of selling at Cic Clu 129 'ad
perniciem innocentis fidem suam et religionem pecunia commutarit', Columella XII 26 2 'reliquum mustum ...
aere commutato', Dig II xv 8 24 'si uinum pro oleo uel oleum pro uino uel quid aliud commutauit', and CIL I
585 27.
12. SI QVID ET INFERIVS QVAM STYGA MVNDVS HABET. Professor R. J. Tarrant notes another
instance of the same idea at Sen Thy 1013-14 'si quid infra Tartara est / auosque nostros'.[Pg 414]
13. GRAMINA. 'Weeds'. Compare Met V 485-86 'lolium tribulique fatigant / triticeas messes et
inexpugnabile gramen' and Tr V xii 24 'nil nisi cum spinis gramen habebit ager'; TLL VI.2 2165 65 notes as
well Columella IV 4 5 'omnesque herbas et praecipue gramina extirpare, quae nisi manu eleguntur ...
reuiuiscunt'.
CARMINA, the reading of C, is a frequent corruption of gramina, occurring as a variant at Met II 841 & XIV
44 and Fast VI 749; it gives no obvious sense in this passage. Bentley's FLAMINA is ingenious but
unattractive.
14. MARTICOLIS is possibly an Ovidian innovation, being found elsewhere only at Tr V iii 21-22 'adusque
niuosum / Strymona uenisti Marticolamque Geten'.
14. NASO. The use of the third person adds to the emotive power of the tricolon 'ager ... hirundo ... Naso'.
15-16. TALIA SVSCENSENT PROPTER MIHI VERBA TOMITAE, / IRAQVE CARMINIBVS

PVBLICA MOTA MEIS. For the similar omission of the est of a perfect passive, even in the presence of a
parallel finite verb, see Met VII 517-18 'Aeacus ingemuit tristique ita uoce locutus: / "flebile principium
melior fortuna secuta est"'.
15. SVSCENSENT. The word is foreign to high poetry. It occurs in Ovid only here and at EP III i 89-90 'nec
mihi suscense, totiens si carmine nostro / quod facis ut facias teque imitere rogo'; the only[Pg 415] instances
from other poetry cited at OLD suscenseo are from Her XVI-XXI and Martial.
SVSCENSENT is the spelling of C; the other manuscripts have SVCCENSENT. I print susc- because that is
the spelling given by the ninth-century Hamburg manuscript at EP III i 89 (cited above), where most

manuscripts offer succ-. Succ- is, however, quite possibly correct, for although susc- is the spelling of the
ancient manuscripts of Plautus and Terence (and of the older manuscripts of the Heroides), succ- is found at
Livy XLII 46 8 in the fifth-century Vienna codex.
18. PLECTAR. Similar uses at Tr III v 49 'inscia quod crimen uiderunt lumina, plector' and EP III iii 64
(Ovid to Amor) 'meque loco plecti commodiore uelit'.
18. AB INGENIO is parallel to per carmina in the preceding line; for the idiom, see at x 46 ab amne (p 346).
20. TELAQVE ... QVAE NOCVERE SEQVOR. See at xiii 41 nocuerunt (p 406).
23. SED NIHIL ADMISI. 'But I have committed no crime'—Wheeler. Compare EP III vi 13 'nec
scelus admittas si consoleris amicum'. Admittere in this sense belonged to daily speech: TLL I 752 77 cites
Plaut Trin 81, Ter HT 956 'quid ego tantum sceleris admisi miser', Lucilius 690 Marx, and Hor Ep I xvi 53.
25. EXCVTIAT. See at viii 17 excutias (p 263).[Pg 416]
25. NOSTRI MONIMENTA LABORIS is rather grand, perhaps because Ovid intended the poem to come
near the end of the collection. At Tr III iii 78 Ovid's libelli are called his most lasting monimenta, and at EP
III v 35 Ovid flatteringly refers to Maximus Cotta's monimenta laboris.
26. LITTERA DE VOBIS EST MEA QVESTA NIHIL. This, of course, is manifestly untrue. See Tr V x
entire, and compare for instance Tr V vii 45-46 'siue homines [sc specto], uix sunt homines hoc nomine digni,
/ quamque lupi saeuae plus feritatis habent'.
28. ET QVOD PVLSETVR MVRVS AB HOSTE QVEROR. Compare EP III i 25 'adde metus et quod
murus pulsatur ab hoste'.
30. SOLVM BCFILT LOCVM MH. The interchange is very common (examples at Met I 345 & VII 57); the
reverse corruption in some manuscripts at EP II ii 96 'sit tua mutando gratia blanda loco'.
31-40. The argument Ovid here employs ("other have done what I have done, and not suffered for it") is that
used at Tr II 361-538 to excuse the Ars Amatoria.
31-40. VITABILIS. A. G. Lee has ingeniously conjectured VITIABILIS (PCPhS 181 [1950-51] 3). It would
have the sense uitiosa; Lee compares such words as aerumnabilis, perniciabilis, and lacrimabilis. He argued
that Hesiod nowhere said that Ascra was 'always to be avoided' (although this is a natural inference from Op
639-40) and that the[Pg 417] variants miserabilis, mirabilis, and mutabilis 'point to the conclusion that the
archetype was here difficult to make out'. For uitium used of localities he cited EP III ix 37 'quid nisi de uitio
scribam regionis amarae', and for the word uitiabilis (in the sense 'corruptible') Prudentius Apoth 1045 and
Ham 215 (there is a variant uitabilis in a ninth-century manuscript of the Hamartigenia).
Lee's argument is a good one, but uitabilis does not seem in itself objectionable enough to be removed from
the text. The variant readings he cites are from unnamed manuscripts of Burman, and are not safe evidence for
the condition of the archetype. It can be said in Lee's favour that Heinsius and Bentley before him clearly
found uitabilis somewhat strange: Heinsius considered the verse suspect, while Bentley conjectured VT
ILLAVDABILIS.
31. ASCRA MFILT. I take ASCRE (BCH) to be a hypercorrect formation by the scribes; Ascra is metrically
guaranteed at 34 'Ascra suo' and AA I 28 'Ascra tuis'. It is possible that Ascre is correct, although its use would
be strange so close to Ascra in 34: Ovid certainly used both nympha and nymphe (Her IX 103; Met III 357).

32. AGRICOLAE ... SENIS. For Hesiod as an old man compare AA II 3-4 'laetus amans donat uiridi mea
carmina palma, / praelata Ascraeo Maeonioque seni', Prop II xxxiv 77 'tu canis Ascraei ueteris praecepta
poetae', and Ecl VI 69-70 'hos tibi dant calamos, en accipe, Musae, / Ascraeo quos ante seni'.[Pg 418]
35. SOLLERTE ... VLIXE. Sollerte could represent either

πολυμήχανος (Il II 173) or
πολύτροπος (Od I 1). I believe that Ovid was
translating πολύτροπος, since Livius
Andronicus in translating Od I 1 had used uersutus to represent the adjective: 'Virum mihi, Camena, insece
uersutum'. It is clear from Cic Brut 236 'genus ... acuminis ... quod erat in reprehendendis uerbis uersutum et
sollers' that the Romans regarded the two adjectives as having much the same force.
At Hor Sat II v 3-5 πολυμήχανος is

translated by dolosus: (Tiresias to Ulysses) 'iamne doloso / non satis est Ithacam reuehi patriosque penates /
aspicere?'.
36. HOC TAMEN ASPERITAS INDICE DOCTA LOCI EST. At Od IX 27 Ulysses describes Ithaca to
Alcinous as 'τρηχεῖ' [=aspera] ἀλλ'
ἀγαθὴ
κουροτρόφος'.
36. DOCTA (B; C has DOCTVS) seems clearly preferable to DICTA, offered by most of the manuscripts,
which cannot be construed with hoc ... indice. The difficulty with docta is that the passive of docere seems in
general to have been used of the person taught, not the thing; this is no doubt what induced Riese to print
NOTA, found in certain of Heinsius' manuscripts. Still, the construction seems logical enough in view of the
double accusative construction of the verb in the active.
38. SCEPSIVS. Metrodorus[28] of Scepsis (a town on the Scamander, about[Pg 419] 60 kilometres upstream
from Troy) was famous for his hatred of Rome; see Pliny NH XXXIV 34 'signa quoque Tuscanica per terras
dispersa quin [Detlefsen: quae codd] in Etruria factitata sint non est dubium. deorum tantum putarem ea
fuisse, ni Metrodorus Scepsius, cui cognomen [Professor R. J. Tarrant suggests that
'Μισορωμαῖος' has fallen out of the
text around this point] a Romani nominis odio inditum est, propter MM statuarum Volsinios expugnatos
obiceret'. According to Plutarch (Lucullus 22) and Strabo (Geog XIII 1 55), he was a close confidant of
Mithridates; apparently, when on a mission to Tigranes, he privately advised him not to give Mithridates the
requested assistance against Rome. Tigranes reported this to Mithridates; Metrodorus was either executed by
Mithridates, or died of natural causes while being sent back to him. Cicero mentions Metrodorus and his
phenomenal memory at de Or II 360.
The present passage is more specific than any other surviving reference to Metrodorus' anti-Roman
sentiments; Ovid had perhaps read the scripta in question.
As both Cicero and Pliny use the epithet 'Scepsius', Ovid's reference would have been immediately
understood: Mētrŏdōrus could not be used in elegiac verse.
38. ACTAQVE ROMA REA EST. Similar verse-endings at RA 387-88 'si mea materiae respondet Musa
iocosae, / uicimus, et falsi criminis acta rea est', Fast IV 307-8 'casta quidem, sed non et credita: rumor
iniquus / laeserat, et falsi criminis acta rea est', and Tr IV i 26[Pg 420] 'cum mecum iuncti criminis acta [sc
Musa] rea est'; other instances of reus agi at Her XIV 120, Met XV 36, Tr I i 24, Tr I viii 46, and Her XX 91.
See at xv 12 nil opus est legum uiribus, ipse loquor (p 434) for a full discussion of Ovid's use of legal
terminology.

39. FALSA ... CONVICIA has a place in the rhetoric of Ovid's argument, balancing uerissima crimina at 29.
40. OBFVIT AVCTORI NEC FERA LINGVA SVO. Obesse is used of Ovid's own situation at Tr I i 55-56
'carmina nunc si non studiumque quod obfuit odi, / sit satis', IV i 25 'scilicet hoc ipso nunc aequa [sc Musa],
quod obfuit ante', IV iv 39 'aut timor aut error nobis, prius obfuit error' & V i 65-68. Compare as well Tr II
443-44 'uertit Aristiden Sisenna, nec obfuit illi / historiae turpis inseruisse iocos'.
41. MALVS = malignus.
41. INTERPRES. The word probably combines the senses of 'translator' and 'interpreter'; that is, the person
intentionally misconstrued the meaning of certain passages.
As André points out, Ovid's statement here that his Latin poems have caused him difficulty in Tomis indicates
that Latin was not as completely unknown in the city as Ovid claims at, for example, Tr III xiv 47-48, V vii
53-54 'unus in hoc nemo est populo qui forte Latine / quamlibet [Heinsius: quaelibet codd] e medio reddere
uerba queat' & V xii 53-54 'non liber hic ullus, non qui mihi commodet aurem, /[Pg 421] uerbaque significent
quid mea norit, adest'; compare as well Tr III xiv 39-40.
42. INQVE NOVVM CRIMEN CARMINA NOSTRA VOCAT. In crimen uocare was a normal idiom:
compare Cic Scaur (e) 'custos ille rei publicae proditionis est in crimen uocatus' and Fam V xvii 2 'ego te, P.
Sitti, et primis temporibus illis quibus in inuidiam absens et in crimen uocabare defendi'.
42. NOVVM CRIMEN. The uetus crimen was of course the accusation that the Ars Amatoria was immoral.
Professor E. Fantham suggests to me that nouum could have the meaning 'unprecedented', as at Cic Lig 1
'Nouum crimen, C. Caesar, et ante hunc diem non auditum propinquus meus ad te Q. Tubero detulit'. Ovid
would therefore be saying that the kind of geographical maiestas the Tomitans were accusing him of did not
constitute a proper charge.
43. PECTORE CANDIDVS. 'Kind of heart'. This sense of candidus is constantly misunderstood by modern
commentators. The basic transferred sense of the word is 'kind' or 'generous towards others'. This can be
clearly seen in such passages as Tr III vi 5-8 'isque erat usque adeo populo testatus, ut esset / paene magis
quam tu quamque ego notus, amor; / quique est in caris animi [codd: animo fort legendum] tibi candor
amicis— / cognita sunt ipsi quem colis ipse uiro', Tr IV x 130-32 'protinus ut moriar non ero, terra,
tuus. / siue fauore tuli siue hanc ego carmine famam, / iure tibi grates, candide lector, ago',[Pg 422] Tr V iii
53-54 'si uestrum merui candore fauorem, / nullaque iudicio littera laesa meo est', EP II v 5, EP III ii 21-22
'aut meus excusat caros ita candor amicos, / utque habeant de me crimina nulla fauet', and EP III iv 13 'uiribus
infirmi uestro candore ualemus'.
For pectore candidus compare from other authors Hor Epod XI 11-12 'candidum / pauperis ingenium', Val
Max VIII xiv praef 'candidis ... animis' and Scribonius Largus praef 5 26 'candidissimo animo'.
44. EXTAT ADHVC NEMO SAVCIVS ORE MEO. Ovid makes similar claims at Tr II 563-65 'non ego
mordaci destrinxi carmine quemquam ... candidus a salibus suffusis felle refugi' and Ibis 1-8 'Tempus ad hoc,
lustris bis iam mihi quinque peractis, / omne fuit Musae carmen inerme meae ... nec quemquam nostri nisi me
laesere libelli ... unus ... perennem / candoris titulum non sinit esse mei'. André says of the present passage,
'C'est oublier le poème Contre Ibis', but Housman wrote 'Who was Ibis? Nobody. He was much too good to be
true. If one's enemies are of flesh and blood, they do not carry complaisance so far as to chose the dies
Alliensis for their birthday and the most ineligible spot in Africa for their birthplace. Such order and harmony
exist only in worlds of our own creation, not in the jerry-built edifice of the demiurge ... And when I say that
Ibis was nobody, I am repeating Ovid's own words. In the last book that he wrote, several years after the Ibis,
he said, ex Pont. IV 14 44, "extat adhuc nemo saucius ore meo"' (1040). Housman is wrong to adduce this line

as though it were a statement made under oath (compare the claim made[Pg 423] in 26 'littera de uobis est
mea questa nihil'). It is nonetheless true that in the extant poems of reproach Ovid does not identify the person
he is addressing.
45. ADDE QVOD. See at xi 21 adde quod (p 368).
45. ILLYRICA ... PICE NIGRIOR. For the formula, Otto (pix) cites this passage and Il IV 275-77
'νέφος ...
μελάντερον ἠύτε
πίσσα' and from Latin poetry AA II 657-58 'nominibus mollire licet mala:
fusca uocetur / nigrior Illyrica cui pice sanguis erit', Met XII 402-3 'totus pice nigrior atra, / candida cauda
tamen', EP III iii 97 'sed neque mutatur [uar fuscatur] nigra pice lacteus umor', Her XVIII 7 'ipsa uides
caelum pice nigrius', and Martial I cxv 4-5 'sed quandam uolo nocte nigriorem, / formica, pice, graculo,
cicada'.
45. ILLYRICA ... PICE. A famous mineral pitch was produced near Apollonia; André cites Pliny NH XVI
59 'Theopompus scripsit in Apolloniatarum agro picem fossilem non deteriorem Macedonica inueniri', NH
XXXV 178, and Dioscorides I 73.
45. NIGRIOR. The man who was niger had qualities opposite to those of the man who was candidus; that is,
he habitually thought and spoke evil of others. This is illustrated by Hor Sat I iv 81-85 'absentem qui rodit
amicum, / qui non defendit alio culpante, solutos / qui captat risus hominum famamque dicacis, / fingere qui
non uisa potest, commissa tacere / qui nequit—hic niger est, hunc tu, Romane,[Pg 424] caueto'. The
same sense is seen at Sat I iv 91 & 100, and at Cic Caec 28 'argentarius Sex. Clodius cui cognomen est
Phormio, nec minus niger nec minus confidens quam ille Terentianus est Phormio'. A similar sense of ater is
seen at Hor Epod VI 15-16 'an si quis atro dente me petiuerit, / inultus ut flebo puer'; Lindsay Watson ad loc
(in an unpublished University of Toronto dissertation) cites Hor Ep I xix 30 'nec socerum quaerit quem
uersibus oblinat atris' for the same meaning.
A specific connection is often made between blackness and envy: compare Met II 760 (the home of Inuidia is
nigro squalentia tabo) and Statius Sil IV viii 16-17 (atra Inuidia).
Catullus XCIII 2 'nec scire utrum sis albus an ater homo' and similar passages at Cic Phil II 41 and Apuleius
Apol 16 are examples of an unrelated idiom meaning 'I know absolutely nothing about you'.
46. MORDENDA. For biting as an image of malice, Watson at Hor Epod VI 15 'atro dente' cites Cic Balb 57
'in conuiuiis rodunt, in circulis uellicant; non illo inimico, sed hoc malo dente carpunt', and Val Max IV 7 ext
2 'malignitatis dentes'; Professor R. J. Tarrant cites Hor Sat II i 77 and Martial V xxviii 7 'robiginosis cuncta
dentibus rodit'. The image is of course used at times specifically of jealousy; Watson cites Tr IV x 123-24
'nec, qui detrectat praesentia Liuor iniquo / ullum de nostris dente momordit opus' and EP III iv 73-74 'scripta
placent a morte fere, quia laedere uiuos / liuor et iniusto carpere dente solet', and Professor Tarrant cites Hor
Carm IV iii 16 'et iam[Pg 425] dente minus mordeor inuido' and Pindar P II 52-53 'ἐμὲ
δὲ χρεὼν /
φεύγειν δάκος
ἀδινὸν
κακαγοριᾶν'.
47. MEA SORS = ego sortem grauem passus.
48. GRAIOS. The more poetic Graius is more than four times as common in Ovid as Graecus, which, apart
from Her III 2, is only found in the Fasti (I 330, IV 63 & V 196) and the Tristia (III xii 41, V ii 68 & V vii

11).
49. GENS MEA PAELIGNI REGIOQVE DOMESTICA SVLMO. This line is a type of hendiadys, the
first half of the line being redefined by the second. The other cities of the Paeligni were Corfinium and
Superaequum.
51-52. INCOLVMI ... SALVOQVE. The two words, equivalent in meaning, were used together as a
common Latin phrase; see Caesar BC I 72 3 'mouebatur etiam misericordia ciuium ... quibus saluis atque
incolumibus rem obtinere malebat' & II 32 12 'saluum atque incolumem exercitum', Cic Fin IV 19, Diuin in Q
Caec 72, Inuen II 169, and Livy XXIII 42 4 'saluo atque incolumi amico', XXIX 27 3 & XLI 28 9.
53. IMMVNIS is also used without a qualifying word or phrase at Plautus Tr 354, Sall Iug 89 4 'eius [sc
oppidi] apud Iugurtham immunes', Cic Off III 49 'piratas immunes, socios uectigales habemus', [Pg 426]Cic
Font 17, Livy XXXIV 57 10 'urbes ... liberas et immunes' & XXXVII 55 7, and CIL XIV 4012 4. For a recent
discussion of immunitas, see V. Nutton, "Two Notes on Immunitas: Digest 27,1,6,10 and 11", JRS 1971,
52-63.
54. EXCEPTIS SI QVI MVNERA LEGIS HABENT. The phrase is difficult. Perhaps legal magistrates
enjoyed immunity from taxation; if this is what Ovid is saying, munera legis is related to such expressions as
consulatus munus (Cic Pis 23) and legationis munus (Phil IX 3). Munus by itself of magistrates' duties is quite
common.
Professor E. Fantham suggests to me, however, that munera legis is a reference to civic duties, or liturgies,
that Greek cities imposed on certain of their citizens, and Ovid may be saying that citizens performing such
liturgies at Tomis procured exemption from regular taxation.
Wheeler translates 'those only excepted who have the boon by law'. This seems difficult; but Professor A.
Dalzell notes that the strangeness of the phrasing may be the results of Ovid's striving for a play on
munera/immunis.
55. CORONA. Professor C. P. Jones notes that the corona indicates that Ovid was probably invested with a
local priesthood.
57-58. DELIA TELLVS, / ERRANTI TVTVM QVAE DEDIT VNA LOCVM. Accounts of this at Met VI
186-91 (Niobe speaking) 'Latonam ... cui maxima quondam / exiguam sedem pariturae terra negauit! / nec
caelo nec[Pg 427] humo nec aquis dea uestra recepta est: / exul erat mundo, donec miserata uagantem /
"hospita tu terris erras, ego" dixit "in undis" / instabilemque locum Delos dedit' and in the passages cited by
Williams at Aen III 76 and Tarrant at Sen Ag 384f.
61-62. DI MODO FECISSENT PLACIDAE SPEM POSSET HABERE / PACIS, ET A GELIDO

LONGIVS AXE FORET. In this final distich Ovid unexpectedly reverts from his gratitude to the Tomitans
to the subject of the first part of the poem, the inhospitality of the region.
This passage provides an example of the technique pointed out in the Amores by Douglass Parker ("The
Ovidian Coda", Arion 8 [1969]) whereby Ovid unexpectedly modifies a poem's tone in the concluding distich.
In Am I x Ovid rails against his girl because she has asked him for a present: 'nec dare, sed pretium posci
dedignor et odi; / quod nego poscenti, desine uelle, dabo!' (63-64). In Am II xiv Ovid scolds his girl for having
an abortion: 'di faciles, peccasse semel concedite tuto, / et satis est; poenam culpa secunda ferat!' (43-44). In II
xv, Ovid imagines that he becomes the ring he is giving his girl: 'inrita quid uoueo? paruum proficiscere
munus; / illa data tecum sentiat esse fide!' (27-28). Am I vii, I xiii, I xiv, and II xiii are other examples of the
device.

62. A GELIDO ... AXE. Compare XV 36 'dura iubet gelido Parca sub axe mori' and Her VI 105-6
(Hypsipyle to Jason) 'non probat Alcimede[Pg 428] mater tua—consule matrem— / non pater, a
gelido cui uenit axe nurus'.[Pg 429]
XV. To Sextus Pompeius

The poem, the fourth and last in the book to be addressed to Pompeius, is an elaborate appeal to him to
continue his assistance.
It starts with the assertion that Pompeius, after the Caesars, is principally responsible for Ovid's well-being
(1-4). The favours Pompeius has done for Ovid are innumerable and extend throughout his life (5-10). Ovid
will of his own volition declare that he is as much Pompeius' property as Pompeius' estates in Sicily and
Macedonia, his house in Rome, or his country retreat in Campania; because of Ovid, Pompeius now has
property in the Pontus (11-20). Ovid asks him to continue working on his behalf (21-24). He knows that he
does not have to urge Pompeius, but he cannot help himself (27-34). No matter whether he is recalled or not,
he will always remember Pompeius; all lands will hear that it is he who saved Ovid, and that Ovid belongs to
him (35-42).
The poem effectively combines a number of commonplaces of the works of exile, subordinating them to the
central theme of Ovid's indebtedness to Pompeius. The topic of Ovid as Pompeius' property is to a certain
extent foreshadowed in EP I vii, throughout which Ovid refers to himself as a client of Messalinus' family:
'ecquis in extremo positus iacet orbe tuorum, / me tamen excepto, qui precor esse tuus?' (5-6); it is found
explicitly at i 35-36 'sic ego sum rerum non ultima, Sexte, tuarum / tutelaeque feror munus opusque[Pg 430]
tuae'. Syme (HO 156) believes that the addressing of the first and penultimate letters to Pompeius constitutes a
dedication of the book to Pompeius. However, as Syme recognizes, the abnormal length of the book indicates
that it may be a posthumous collection (see page 4 of the introduction); if so, the arrangement of the poems is
presumably by Ovid's literary executor.
The poem is remarkable for the cluster of legal terms at 11-12. The passage is evidence for Ovid's expertise
and interest in law. For other indications of this in his works, see at 12 (p 434).
1. SI QVIS ... EXTAT. Pompeius is kept in the third person through line 10; Ovid thereby indicates that he is
making a public declaration.
1. EXTAT. As Riese pointed out, the choice in 1-2 is between extat ... requirit and extet ... requirat; the
problem is that the manuscripts give extat ... requirat, requirit being found only in a few manuscripts of
Heinsius, while extet is a conjecture of Guethling. Owen (1894) thought that the ending of extat caused
requirit to be corrupted to requirat; on the other hand, the alteration of extet to extat would be all but
automatic. There is a similar difficulty at Tr I i 17-18 'si quis ut in populo nostri non immemor illi [=illic], / si
quis qui quid agam forte requirat erit', where most manuscripts have requiret. Both passages seem to involve
the assimilation of requirere to the mood of the verb immediately following. I print extat ... requirit in
consideration of Tr III x 1-2 'Si quis adhuc istic meminit[Pg 431] Nasonis adempti, / et superest sine me
nomen in urbe meum' (cited by Lenz), Tr III v 23-24 'si tamen interea quid in his ego perditus oris— /
quod te credibile est quaerere—quaeris, agam' and Tr V vii 5 'scilicet ut semper quid agam, carissime,
quaeris'.
3. CAESARIBVS = Augusto et Tiberio. Augustus is similarly given primary credit for Ovid's survival at v
31-32 'uiuit adhuc uitamque tibi debere fatetur, / quam prius a miti Caesare [=Augusto] munus habet'.

4. A SVPERIS ... PRIMVS. The same idiomatic use of ab 'after' at v 25-26 'tempus ab his uacuum Caesar
Germanicus omne / auferet; a magnis hunc colit ille deis' and Fast III 93-94 (of the month of March) 'quintum
Laurentes, bis quintum Aequiculus acer, / a tribus hunc primum turba Curensis habet'.
5. TEMPORA ... OMNIA. Compare i 23 'numquam pigra fuit nostris tua gratia rebus'.
5. COMPLECTAR. Complecti in the weak sense 'include, take in' is found in Ovid only here and at Tr I v 55
'non tamen idcirco complecterer omnia uerbis'. The usage is common in prose (OLD complector 8).
6. MERITIS. Compare i 21-22 'et leuis haec meritis referatur gratia tantis; / si minus, inuito te quoque gratus
ero'.[Pg 432]
7-10. QVAE NVMERO TOT SVNT. Ovid is very fond of using this type of catalogue to indicate great
number. Compare AA I 57-59 ('tot habet tua Roma puellas'), AA II 517-19 ('tot sunt in amore dolores'), AA III
149-50 (the many ways women can ornament themselves), Tr V vi 37-40 (the number of Ovid's ills), and EP
II vii 25-28 ('nostrorum ... summa laborum').
8. LENTO CORTICE. 'Tough skin'.
8. GRANA. Ovid does not use pomegranates in his similar catalogues elsewhere. Professor R. J. Tarrant
points out to me how Ovid elaborates the novel item of comparison in a full distich with several picturesque
details (Punica, lento cortice, rubent), then reviews familiar elements rather more quickly in 9-10, with
geography the ordering principle.
9. AFRICA QVOT SEGETES. Compare EP II vii 25 'Cinyphiae segetis citius numerabis aristas' (the Cinyps
was a river in Libya).
9. SEGETES ... RACEMOS. Compare AA I 57 'Gargara quot segetes, quot habet Methymna racemos'.
9. TMOLIA TERRA = Lydia. The adjective Tmolius (from Tmolus, a mountain in Lydia famous for its
wines) occurs only here.
10. QVOT SICYON BACAS. Compare AA II 518 'caerula quot bacas Palladis arbor habet'. For Sicyonian
bacae compare Virgil G II 519 'Sicyonia [Pg 433]baca' and Ibis 317 'oliuifera ... Sicyone'.
10. QVOT PARIT HYBLA FAVOS. Fauos stands by a type of metonymy for apes; compare AA II 517
'quot apes pascuntur in Hybla', AA III 150 'nec quot apes Hybla nec quot in Alpe ferae', and Tr V vi 38 'florida
quam multas Hybla tuetur apes'. For a similar metonymy, see EP II vii 26 'altaque quam multis floreat Hybla
thymis'.
11. CONFITEOR; TESTERE LICET. 'I make a public deposition; you, Pompeius, may be a witness'. The
deposition is to the effect that Ovid is now Pompeius' property by virtue of the many gifts Pompeius has made
to him.
11. TESTERE ... SIGNATE. André cites Dig XXII v 22 'curent magistratus cuiusque loci testari uolentibus
et se ipsos et alios testes uel signatores praebere'.
11. SIGNATE, QVIRITES. After addressing Pompeius directly (testere licet), Ovid addresses those
witnessing the mancipatio. As Professor A. Dalzell points out, this was achieved ex iure Quiritium; there is a
similar direct address to the witnessing Quirites in the formula for establishing a will (Gaius II 104).

Professor Dalzell also notes the abrupt change of audience; typical of Propertius, this is a very unusual
procedure in Ovid.
For signare used without an object, compare Suet Cl 9 2 'etiam cognitio falsi testamenti recepta est, in quo et
ipse signauerat' & Nero 17 'cautum ut testamentis primae duae cerae testatorum modo nomine inscripto
uacuae signaturis ostenderentur'.[Pg 434]
Ovid uses testis and signare in a similarly metaphorical sense at EP III ii 23-24 (he forgives those friends who
deserted him in his disaster) 'sint hac [M (Heinsius): hi codd] contenti uenia, signentque [uarr sientque;
fugiantque] licebit / purgari factum me quoque teste suum'
12. NIL OPVS EST LEGVM VIRIBVS, IPSE LOQVOR. Ehwald (KB 52) aptly cites Quintilian V vii 9
'duo genera sunt testium, aut uoluntariorum aut eorum quibus in [in add editio Aldina] iudiciis publicis lege
denuntiari solet ['or those who are summoned sub poena in trials']'.
The reference in this passage to a legal procedure is rather curious, as is the connected reference in 41-42. But
it is clear from Ovid's verse that he had a solid practical expertise and interest in law. In his youth he had been
one of the tresuiri monetales or capitales (Tr IV x 33-34), and had also served in the centumviral court (Tr II
93-94; EP III v 23-24). He must have been known for his knowledge of law as well as for his fairness in order
to be selected as arbitrator in private cases: 'res quoque priuatas statui sine crimine iudex, / deque mea fassa
est pars quoque uicta fide' (Tr II 95-96). E. J. Kenney has presented some interesting statistics concerning the
frequent occurrence of legal terms in Ovid's poetry ("Ovid and the Law", Yale Classical Studies XXI [1969]
241-63) comparing the number of occurrences of certain legal terms in Ovid and in Lucretius, Catullus,
Virgil, Propertius, Tibullus, and the Odes of Horace. Ius and lex are not much more common in Ovid than[Pg
435] in the other poets (the proportions being 134:59 and 74:60 respectively for Ovid and the other poets
combined); this is not surprising, since these common words could hardly be considered technical terms.
Arbiter (7:4) and lis (23:10) are not much more common in Ovid than in the other poets. But it will be seen
from the following list how fond Ovid was of legal terminology: legitimus (16:0), iudex (47:12), iudicium
(39:7), index (26:1), indicium (36:8), arbitrium (23:6), reus (23:5), uindex (26:5), uindicare (16:6), uindicta
(11:0), asserere (3:0), assertor (1:0). Compare as well the play on legal terminology at AA I 83-86 (with
Hollis's notes), and the use of such terms as addicere (Met I 617), fallere depositum (Met V 480 & IX 120),
usus communis (Met VI 349), transcribere (Met VII 173), primus heres (Met XIII 154), rescindere (Met XIV
784), accensere (Met XV 546), subscribere (Tr I ii 3), sub condicione (Tr I ii 109), and acceptum referre (Tr
II 10).
13. OPES ... PATERNAS. Pompeius appears to have been very wealthy. Seneca speaks of the wealth of a
Pompeius (presumably the son of Ovid's patron—so Syme Ten Studies 82, HO 162), who was
murdered by Gaius Caligula (Tranq 11 10).
13. REM PARVAM MHIT PARVAM REM BCFL. Either reading is possible enough. On balance, I believe
paruam rem to be an intentional scribal alteration to avoid the incidence of a spondaic word in the fourth foot
of the hexameter; for a discussion of the phenomenon, see at i 11 uellem cum (p 150).[Pg 436]
In an older poet, the alliteration of paruam pone paternas would be a strong argument for the reading (see
page 15 of Munro's introduction to his commentary on Lucretius), but Ovid did not use the device in his
poetry.
15. TRINACRIA = Sĭcĭlĭa, unusable because it begins with three consecutive short
vowels; compare Met V 474-76 (of Ceres) 'terras tamen increpat omnes / ingratasque uocat nec frugum
munere dignas, / Trinacriam ante alias'.

André avoids the literal meaning of the passage, joining terra with Trinacria as well as with regnataque ...
Philippo and taking it to mean 'estate': 'ta terre de Trinacrie et celle où régna Philippe'. But this sense of terra
is rare in Latin (Martial IX xx 2, Apuleius Met IX 35), it is difficult to see how regnataque ... Philippo could
stand as an epithet in such a case, and it is clear enough that Ovid is imitating Aen III 13-14 'terra ... acri
quondam regnata Lycurgo', as he does at Her X 69 'tellus iusto regnata parenti', Met VIII 623 'arua suo
quondam regnata parenti', and Met XIII 720-21 'regnataque uati / Buthrotos Phrygio'. In these lines Ovid
states that Pompeius owns Sicily, Macedonia, and Campania, and by the hyperbole indicates the size of
Pompeius' holdings. Seneca similarly mentions how the Pompeius murdered by Gaius Caligula possessed 'tot
flumina ... in suo orientia, in suo cadentia'.
16. QVAM DOMVS AVGVSTO CONTINVATA FORO. Compare v 9-10 'protinus inde domus uobis
Pompeia petetur: / non est Augusto iunctior ulla foro'.[Pg 437]
18. QVAEQVE RELICTA TIBI, SEXTE, VEL EMPTA TENES. The line seems rather prosaic. For the
thought, compare Cic Off II 81 'multa hereditatibus, multa emptionibus, multa dotibus tenebantur sine iniuria';
for this sense of relicta, compare Nepos Att 13 2 'domum habuit ... ab auunculo hereditate relictam', Livy
XXII 26 1 'pecunia a patre relicta', and Martial X xlvii 3 'res non parta labore, sed relicta'.
19. TAM TVVS EN EGO SVM. Professor A. Dalzell notes the play on the dual sense of tuus
(devoted/belonging to you) which is probably the basis of the entire poem. For tuus 'devoted' compare Tr II
55-56 '[iuro ...] hunc animum fauisse tibi, uir maxime, meque, / qua sola potui, mente fuisse tuum' and the
other passages cited at OLD tuus 6.
19. MVNERE. The word is difficult. 'Gift' seems strange in view of the stress placed on Pompeius' ownership
of Ovid. Professor E. Fantham suggests to me that the phrase could mean 'by virtue of whose sad service you
cannot say you own nothing in the Pontus', while Professor R. J. Tarrant suggests that munere could mean
'responsibility, charge', with cuius (=mei) as an objective genitive.
21. ATQVE VTINAM POSSIS, ET DETVR AMICIVS ARVVM. This elliptical use of posse seems to be
colloquial. The only instance cited by OLD possum 2a from verse is Prop IV vii 74 'potuit [uar patuit], nec
tibi auara fuit'; there as well the tone is that of lively speech.[Pg 438]
21. AMICIVS ARVVM. The same phrase at Met XV 442-43 (Helenus to Aeneas) 'Pergama rapta feres,
donec Troiaeque tibique / externum patrio contingat amicius aruum'. The use of the adjective amicus of things
rather than person is in the main a poetic usage, but compare Cic Quinct 34 'breuitas postulatur, quae mihimet
ipsi amicissima est', ND II 43 'fortunam, quae amica uarietati constantiam respuit', and Att XII xv 'nihil est
mihi amicius solitudine'; other instances in the elder Pliny and Columella.
22. REMQVE TVAM PONAS IN MELIORE LOCO. Compare EP I iii 77-78 'liquit Agenorides Sidonia
moenia Cadmus / poneret ut muros in meliore loco'.
24. NVMINA PERPETVA QVAE PIETATE COLIS. Tiberius and Germanicus are meant. For Pompeius'
devotion to Germanicus, compare v 25-26 'tempus ab his uacuum Caesar Germanicus omne / auferet; a
magnis hunc colit ille deis'.
25-26. ERRORIS NAM TV VIX EST DISCERNERE NOSTRI / SIS ARGVMENTVM MAIVS AN
AVXILIVM. This distich does not belong in the text: it is in itself unintelligible, and interrupts a natural
progression from 24 to 27. I am not certain that the distich is a simple interpolation, since there is nothing in
the context to which it is an obvious gloss. Possibly it has been inserted from another letter from exile, in
which its meaning would have been clear from context.

Argumentum is difficult. Wheeler translates, 'For 'tis hard to distinguish whether you are more the proof of my
mistake or the[Pg 439] relief', and notes 'Apparently Pompey could prove (argumentum) that "error" which
Ovid regarded as the beginning of his woes'. But this seems a strange thing to say, for Ovid's error was hardly
in need of demonstration.
Auxilium is used in its medical sense, erroris being equivalent to morbi or uulneris; compare RA 48 'uulneris
auxilium' and the passages collected at OLD remedium 1.
25. DISCERNERE. Gronovius argued (Obseruationes III xiii) that DECERNERE (MI1) should be read here,
since decernere has the required sense 'uel decertare uel iudicare et certum statuere', whereas discernere
means 'separare, dirimere, distinguere, diuidere'. On the evidence of the lexica, however, Gronovius'
distinction breaks down, since discernere meaning 'decide, determine, make out' is common enough: compare
Sallust Cat 25 3 'pecuniae an famae minus parceret haud facile discerneres', Cic Rep 2 6 'ne nota quidem ulla
pacatus an hostis sit discerni ac iudicari potest', Varro LL VII 17 'quo discernitur homo mas an femina sit',
and Livy XXII 61 10 'quid ueri sit discernere'. I therefore let discernere stand.
29-30. ET PVDET ET METVO SEMPERQVE EADEMQVE PRECARI / NE SVBEANT ANIMO

TAEDIA IVSTA TVO. Compare EP III vii entire (an apology to his friends for the monotony of his verse),
and especially the opening lines: 'Verba mihi desunt eadem tam saepe roganti, / iamque pudet uanas fine
carere preces. / taedia consimili fieri de carmine uobis, / quidque petam cunctos edidicisse reor'.[Pg 440]
30. SVBEANT ANIMO. Subire animo occurs also at Tr I v 13. Ovid uses subire with the dative several
times in the poetry of exile (Tr I vii 9, II 147, III iii 14 & V vii 58; EP I ix 11, II x 43 & IV iv 47), but not
beforehand; earlier he has the accusative (Met XII 472) or the simple verb (Met XV 307). The dative
construction is taken up by the author of the later Heroides (XVI 99, XVIII 62).
31. RES IMMODERATA CVPIDO EST. Cupido similarly called immoderata at Apuleius Plat II 21;
elsewhere qualified as immodica (Livy VI 35 6) and immensa (Aen VI 823, Tac Ann XII 7).
33. DELABOR. Cicero uses the word for moving from one subject to another (OLD delabor 5b); here the
metaphorical sense 'fall' is still active.
34. IPSA LOCVM PER SE LITTERA NOSTRA ROGAT. This line as it stands is clearly corrupt. I do not
understand Wheeler's 'my very letters of their own accord seek the opportunity'; André's 'c'est la lettre qui,
d'elle-meme, demande le sujet' seems equally difficult, although locus can certainly have the meaning 'subject,
topic of discussion' (OLD locus 24b).
The only parallel I have found is Fast II 861 'iure uenis, Gradiue: locum tua tempora poscunt'. If littera is
retained in the present passage, this parallel is of little assistance, since locum there means 'a place within a
larger work', and Ovid's poetry cannot ask for a locus in that sense. Taking the passage from the Fasti as[Pg
441] a parallel, I once thought that Ovid wrote ipsa locum pro se tristia nostra rogant (or petunt); for the noun
triste compare Fast VI 463 'scilicet interdum miscentur tristia laetis', Ecl III 80-81 'triste lupus stabulis,
maturis frugibus imbres, / arboribus uenti, nobis Amaryllidis irae', and Hor Carm I xvi 25-26 'nunc ego
mitibus / mutare quaero tristia'. I now consider this unlikely, since the personal adjective nostra with tristia
seems unidiomatic; but I still believe that littera is the key to the corruption.
Professor R. J. Tarrant has tentatively suggested something like inque locum ... redit, but questions whether in
locum, even just after eodem, can have the sense in eundem locum. Professor Tarrant also points out to me the
possible relevance of locus in the sense locus communis (compare Sen Suas I 9 'dixit ... locum de uarietate
fortunae'); Ovid might be saying that his poetry had made rather frequent use of the locus de exilio. In this
case, rogat would require emendation.

One of Heinsius' manuscripts read per se ... facit, which is just possibly correct. Heinsius proposed pro se ...
facit, which I do not understand.
35. HABITVRA is a good instance of the future participle used to express what is inevitably destined to
happen (with Parca balancing in the pentameter); for the sense, see Tarrant on Sen Ag 43 'daturus coniugi
iugulum suae'.[Pg 442]
37. INOBLITA = memori. Apparently the only instance of the word in classical Latin.
39. CAELO ... SVB VLLO. Bentley oddly conjectured ILLO, the reading of Mac, which gives the sense
'under the Tomitan sky'. This obviously contradicts the following transit nostra feros si modo Musa Getas.
41. SERVATOREM occurs in Ovid only here and at Met IV 737-38 (of Perseus) 'auxiliumque domus
seruatoremque fatentur / Cassiope Cepheusque pater'. In prose it is several times used in a civic context (Cic
Pis 34, Planc 102, Livy VI 20 16 & XLV 44 20; CIL IX 4852 in a dedication to Ioui optimo maximo seruatori
conseruatori ... ex uoto suscepto). The solemn overtones of seruatorem must be part of what Ovid means for
his own land and for the rest of the world to hear and know; the poem thus ends with an implied
pronouncement to balance the public statement of the opening.
42. MEQVE TVVM LIBRA NORIT ET AERE MAGIS. This line clearly refers to mancipatio, the
receiving of property (including slaves), which is described by Gaius as follows: 'adhibitis non minus quam
[Boeth.: quod cod] quinque testibus ciuibus Romanis puberibus, et praeterea alio eiusdem condicionis qui
libram aeneam teneat, qui appellatur libripens ['scale-holder'—de Zulueta], is qui mancipio accipit, aes
[aes add Boeth.] tenens, ita dicit: "hunc ego hominem ex iure [Boeth.: iūst cod] Quiritium meum esse
aio isque mihi emptus esto[Pg 443] hoc aere aeneaque libra", deinde aere percutit libram, idque aes dat ei a
quo mancipio accipit quasi pretii loco' (I 119).
MAGIS is found as a secondary reading in F and in the thirteenth-century Barberinus lat. 26; the reading of
most manuscripts is MINVS, which seems to me impossible. Several explanations of minus have been
advanced:
(i) Gronovius took the line to mean 'tuus sum, immo mancipium tuum, nisi quod sola libra et aes mea
mancipatione abfuerunt'. This retention of minus, however, involves Ovid in a qualifying retraction just when
he seems to be aiming for a ringing conclusion. As well, the instances of minus cited by Gronovius do not in
fact illustrate this passage: among them are EP I vii 25-26 'uno / nempe salutaris quam prius ore minus', Met
XII 554-55 'bis sex Herculeis ceciderunt me minus uno ['except for me alone'] / uiribus', and Manilius I 778
'Tarquinio ... minus reges', 'the kings, except for Tarquin'.
Gronovius seems to have realized that difficulties remained, and proposed to read NOVIT in 42 and make
41-42 a relative clause dependent on tellus in 38, so that the concluding lines of the poem would mean 'mea
tellus, Sulmo, Roma, Italia, me tuum esse audiet. sed audiet idem etiam, quaecumque sub alia quauis caeli
parte terra posita est, et te, meum seruatorem, meque, libra et aere tuum, minus nouit'. Once again, minus
seems to weaken the poem fatally.
(ii) Ehwald (KB 71) followed Gronovius' second explanation, retaining the manuscripts' norit, and glossing
'tellus, quae sub[Pg 444] ullo caelo posita est et te, meae salutis seruatorem, meque, libra et aere tuum, minus
norit'.
(iii) Némethy followed Gronovius' first explanation, adding as an illustration AA I 643-44 'ludite, si sapitis,
solas impune puellas: / hac minus [Burman: magis codd] est una fraude tuenda [Naugerius ex codd suis:
pudenda codd] fides'. The citation does not strengthen the case for minus.

(iv) André wrote 'Minus me paraît avoir le sens de citra "sans aller jusqu'à", i.e. "sans même avoir recours à la
mancipation": "tu es mon maître de ma propre volonté, et non, comme tu l'es de tes autres propriétés, par
achat."' But the meaning seems to weaken the force of the poem.
I have with reluctance adopted libra ... et aere magis, taking it in the sense magis quam libra et aere ('I am
yours even more than I would be if I had been acquired through mancipatio'). The closest parallel I have
found for this compressed use of the ablative is the idiom at v 7 'luce minus decima', 'before the tenth day'.
Of the other readings, F1's tuum ... datum cannot itself be correct, although it may offer a clue to the truth.
Heinsius' tuum ... tuum is grammatical enough, but (as Professor R. J. Tarrant points out to me) makes Ovid
say that he is Pompeius' literally through mancipatio. As well, the repetition seems odd. Rappold's tuae ...
manus cannot be right, since manus did not have the sense of mancipium, except for the limited meaning of a
husband's authority over his wife. Still,[Pg 445] Rappold's conjecture may be a step in the right direction,
particularly in view of v 39-40 'pro quibus ut meritis referatur gratia, iurat / se fore mancipii tempus in omne
tui'.[Pg 446]
XVI. To a Detractor
The anonymous detractor to whom Ovid apparently addresses this poem is probably fictional; at 47 he
substitutes Liuor, dropping the pretence of speaking to a single enemy.
Ovid begins the poem by asking his detractor why he criticizes Ovid's verse. A poet's fame increases after his
death; Ovid's fame was great even while he was still alive (1-4). There were many poets contemporary with
Ovid (5-38). There were also younger poets, not yet published, whom he will not name, with the necessary
exception of Cotta Maximus (39-44). Even among such poets, he had a reputation. Envy should therefore
cease to torment him; he has lost everything but life, which is left only so that he can continue to experience
pain (45-50).
The poem is of particular interest because of the catalogue of the poets of the earlier part of the reign of
Tiberius. It is a reminder of how much Latin verse has been lost, for of the poets listed only Grattius survives.
Similar catalogues of poets are found at Prop II xxxiv 61-92 and Am I xv 9-30, the poets listed being however
not contemporaries but illustrious predecessors. Tr IV x 41-54 is complementary to the present poem, being a
list of the leading Roman poets at the beginning of Ovid's career. All of these poems come last in their book,
and it seems clear enough that the present poem was meant to[Pg 447] close a published collection. Other
links exist with the earlier poems: mention is similarly made in them of the poet's fame after his death (Prop II
xxxiv 94, Am I xi 41-42, Tr IV x 129-30), and Am I xv (which Professor R. J. Tarrant suggests may have
ended the original edition in five books of the Amores) is, like the present poem, addressed to Liuor.
1. INVIDE, QVID LACERAS NASONIS CARMINA RAPTI. Compare the question that opens Am I xv
'Quid mihi, Liuor edax, ignauos obicis annos, / ingeniique uocas carmen inertis opus'. For inuide ... laceras
compare Cic Brutus 156 'inuidia, quae solet lacerare plerosque'.
1. LACERAS. Lacerare 'attack verbally' is a prose usage, found in Cicero, the historians, and the elder
Seneca (OLD lacero 5; TLL VII.2 827 50).
The primary meaning of lacerare behind this usage is mordere; lacerare is found in this literal sense at Cic
De or II 240 'lacerat lacertum Largi mordax Memmius', Phaedrus I xii 11 'lacerari coepit morsibus saeuis
canum', and Sen Clem I 25 1.

For mordere in the same transferred sense, see at xiv 46 mordenda (p 424).
1. NASONIS ... RAPTI. 'Of Ovid, who is now dead'. For rapti, see at xi 5 rapti (p 362).
2. NON SOLET INGENIIS SVMMA NOCERE DIES. The same thought at Am I xv 39-40 'pascitur in
uiuis Liuor; post fata quiescit, / cum suus[Pg 448] ex merito quemque tuetur honos' and EP III iv 73-74
'scripta placent a morte fere, quia laedere uiuos / Liuor et iniusto carpere dente solet'.
3. CINERES = mortem. Bömer at Met VIII 539 post cinerem (where cinerem, as Bömer saw, means
'cremation'), cites among other passages Prop III i 35-36 'meque inter seros laudabit Roma nepotes: / illum
post cineres auguror esse diem', Martial I i 2-6 'Martialis ... cui, lector studiose, quod dedisti / uiuenti decus
atque sentienti, / rari post cineres habent poetae' and Martial VIII xxxviii 16 'hoc et post cineres erit tributum'.
3. AT is my correction for the manuscripts' ET. The point that Ovid was famous even while alive is made by
tum quoque later in the verse; the only meaning that could therefore be given to et mihi nomen is 'even I had a
name, even when I was alive', which is inappropriate, since in this poem Ovid is not belittling his poetic
talent.
At seems to be the obvious solution, giving the sense 'poets usually become famous after they die; I, however,
was famous even while alive'. Compare Tr IV x 121-22 (to his Muse) 'tu mihi, quod rarum est, uiuo sublime
dedisti / nomen, ab exequiis quod dare fama solet' and Martial I i 2-6 (cited in the previous note). The more
usual situation of obscurity during the poet's lifetime followed by posthumous fame is described at Prop III i
21-24.[Pg 449]
Professor C. P. Jones points out to me that et can have an adversative sense (OLD et 14a). But the two
instances there cited from Augustan verse are examples of nec ... et (Fast V 530; Tr V xii 63 'nec possum et
cupio non nullos ducere uersus'). Where et alone carries the adversative sense, it is generally used to join two
opposing verbs or verbal phrases: compare Cic Tusc I 6 'fieri ... potest ut recte quis sentiat et id quod sentit
polite eloqui non possit' and Sen NQ II 18 'quare aliquando non fulgurat et tonat?'.
4. CVM VIVIS ADNVMERARER. For Ovid's considering himself already dead, compare EP I ix 56 'et nos
extinctis adnumerare potest' and EP I vii 9-10 'nos satis est inter glaciem Scythicasque sagittas / uiuere, si uita
est mortis habenda genus'.
Ovid is the first poet to use adnumerare in this sense ('reckon in with'), and only in his poems of exile; it is
afterwards found at Her XVI 330 and Manilius V 438.
5-36. It is possible to discern a rough order in the catalogue of names; first come the writers of epic and
Pindaric verse (5-28), then the dramatists (29-31), and finally the writers of lighter verse (32-36).
5. CVM FORET ET FHT CVMQVE FORET BCMIL. Clearly either et or -que was lost, and one or both
inserted to restore the metre. Cumque would be a continuation of at mihi nomen ..., which seems an inelegant
construction. Cum foret et, introducing a sentence of forty-two lines[Pg 450] ending in 'dicere si fas est, claro
mea nomine Musa / atque inter tantos quae legeretur erat' seems preferable; this very long sentence serves not
as a continuation of the statement in 3-4, but as evidence for it.
5. MARSVS. Domitius Marsus[29] is often mentioned by Martial as a writer of epigram, sometimes being
coupled with Catullus and Albinovanus Pedo (I praef, II lxxi 3 & lxxvii 5, V v 6, VII xcix 7). A friend of
Maecenas, he wrote an epic poem on the Amazons (Martial IV xxix 8), and at least nine books of fabellae
(Charisius I 72 Keil). Quintilian quotes from his treatise on urbanitas (VI iii 102 ff.); and he is cited as an
authority by the elder Pliny (NH I 34).

The scholiasts and grammarians preserve seven fragments (Morel 110-11), the most interesting being the four
lines on the death of Tibullus: 'Te quoque Vergilio comitem non aequa, Tibulle, / Mors iuuenem campos misit
ad Elysios, / ne foret aut elegis molles qui fleret amores / aut caneret forti regia bella pede'.
5. MAGNIQVE RABIRIVS ORIS. Similar phrasing at Virgil G III 294 'magno nunc ore sonandum', Prop II
x 12 'magni nunc erit oris opus', and AA I 206 (to Gaius) 'et magno nobis ore sonandus eris'. In the last two
passages, as here, there is a specific reference to epic verse.[Pg 451]
5. RABIRIVS. Velleius Paterculus (II 36 3) mentions Rabirius (Schanz-Hosius 267-68 [§ 316]; Bardon
73-74) alongside Virgil: 'paene stulta est inhaerentium oculis ingeniorum enumeratio, inter quae maxima
nostri aeui eminent princeps carminum Vergilius Rabiriusque'. Quintilian speaks of him with rather less
admiration: 'Rabirius ac Pedo non indigni cognitione, si uacet' (X i 90). Seneca (Ben VI 3 1) quotes a passage
of his with Mark Antony speaking; presumably one of his poems dealt with the civil war.
Five short fragments of Rabirius survive (Morel 120-21).
6. ILIACVSQVE MACER. Pompeius Macer[30] was one of Ovid's closest friends; he is the addressee of
Am II xviii and EP II x. The son of Theophanes of Mytilene, Pompey's confidant, he was intimate with
Tiberius (Strabo XIII 2 3); under Augustus he had served as procurator of Asia and had been placed in charge
of the libraries at Rome (Suet Iul 56 7). Two poems in the Greek Anthology are generally attributed to him
(VII ccxix; IX xxviii).
Iliacus is explained by Am II xviii 1-3 'Carmen ad iratum dum tu perducis Achillem ['while you are writing a
poem about the Trojan war up to the starting-point of the Iliad'] / primaque iuratis induis arma uiris, / nos,
Macer, ignaua Veneris cessamus in umbra' and EP II x[Pg 452] 13-14 'tu canis aeterno quicquid restabat
Homero, / ne careant summa Troica bella manu'; Macer had written poems narrating those parts of the Trojan
war not covered by the Iliad.
The Macer mentioned at Tr IV x 43-44 must be a different person, for he is described as already being
grandior aeuo in Ovid's youth.
6. SIDEREVSQVE PEDO. On Albinovanus Pedo, see at x 4 Albinouane (p 327).
For sidereus ('divine' or 'resplendent'), Bardon aptly cited Columella X 434 (written in hexameters) 'siderei
uatis ... praecepta Maronis'.
7. ET, QVI IVNONEM LAESISSET IN HERCVLE, CARVS. This is the Carus to whom xiii is addressed:
compare xiii 11-12 'prodent auctorem uires, quas Hercule dignas / nouimus atque illi quem canis ipse pares'.
As Jupiter's son by Alcmene, Hercules suffered from Juno's enmity until his deification.
8. IVNONIS SI IAM NON GENER ILLE FORET. Perhaps Carus' poem included Hercules' marriage to
Hebe.
9. SEVERVS. On Severus, the addressee of poem ii, see the introduction to that poem; for quique dedit Latio
carmen regale, see at ii 1 uates magnorum maxime regum (p 162).
10. SVBTILI ... NVMA. Numa is otherwise unknown. Subtilis means 'clean and elegant in style'; compare
Cic De or I 180 'oratione maxime[Pg 453] limatus atque subtilis' and Brutus 35 'tum fuit Lysias ... egregie
subtilis scriptor atque elegans, quem iam prope audeas oratorem perfectum dicere'.

10. PRISCVS VTERQVE. Only one poet of this name is known, Clutorius (Tac Ann III 49-51) or C.
Lutorius (Dio LVII 20 3) Priscus. All that is known of him is the manner of his death: in AD 21 he was put to
death for composing and reciting a premature poem on the death of Drusus.
11. IMPARIBVS NVMERIS ... VEL AEQVIS. Like Ovid, Montanus wrote both elegiac and hexameter
verse.
For impar used of elegiac verse, compare Hor AP 75 (the earliest instance) 'uersibus impariter iunctis', Am II
xvii 21, Am III i 37, AA I 264, Tr II 220, EP II v 1 (disparibus), EP III iv 86 (disparibus), EP IV v 3 (nec ...
aequis), and line 36 of the present poem.
11. MONTANE. Iulius Montanus is mentioned in passing at Sen Cont VII 1 27, where he is called egregius
poeta; in Donatus' life of Virgil (29) his admiration of Virgil's manner of reciting is mentioned, on the
authority of the elder Seneca. The younger Seneca, calling him 'tolerabilis poeta et amicitia Tiberi notus et
frigore', tells some amusing anecdotes about the length of his recitations and his fondness for describing
sunrises and sunsets (Ep CXXII 11-13). He quotes from him twice (Morel 120).[Pg 454]
13-14. ET QVI PENELOPAE RESCRIBERE IVSSIT VLIXEM / ERRANTEM SAEVO PER DVO
LUSTRA MARI. All that is known of Sabinus is what Ovid says here and in his list of Sabinus' poems at Am
II xviii 27-34 'quam cito de toto rediit meus orbe Sabinus / scriptaque diuersis rettulit ille locis! / candida
Penelope signum cognouit Vlixis; / legit ab Hippolyto scripta nouerca suo. / iam pius Aeneas miserae
rescripsit Elissae, / quodque legat Phyllis, si modo uiuit, adest. / tristis ad Hypsipylen ab Iasone littera uenit; /
det uotam Phoebo Lesbis amata lyram' (this line, like the letter of Sappho, has been considered suspect; see R.
J. Tarrant, "The Authenticity of the Letter of Sappho to Phaon (Heroides XV)", HSPh 85 [1981] 133-53).
Since the letter of Ulysses is the first one mentioned in the list at Am II xviii 29, it was presumably the first
poem in Sabinus' collection of epistles; hence Ovid's use of it here to indicate the entire collection.
Line 14 may be an echo of one of Sabinus' poems.
15. TRISOMEN C TRISOMEM B1. For the many other variants, see the apparatus. The word is clearly
corrupt; correction is difficult in the absence of further information on Sabinus. TROEZENA (a conjecture
reported by Micyllus) seems unattractive. Heinsius had difficulty with the passage: 'an Tymelen? opinor certe
nomen puellae a Sabino decantatae hic latere'. TROESMIN, suggested by Ehwald (JAW CIX [1901] 187), is
unlikely—why would Sabinus have wished to recount Vestalis' capture of the city?—but not, as
claimed by Vollmer (PW I A,2[Pg 455] 1598 34), unmetrical: lengthening is common enough before the main
caesura (although I have found no example of lengthened -in). Bardon (61) wished to read TROEZEN (which
is in fact the reading of T), apparently not realizing that an accusative form is required.
15-16. DIERVM ... OPVS. Sabinus apparently started work on a calendar-poem, which may have resembled
the Fasti; compare Fast I 101 'uates operose dierum'.
16. CELERI = 'premature'.
17. INGENIIQVE SVI DICTVS COGNOMINE LARGVS. For the play on the name compare xiii 2 'qui
quod es, id uere, Care, uocaris, aue'. Nothing is known of Largus beyond what Ovid here tells us.
18. GALLICA QVI PHRYGIVM DVXIT IN ARVA SENEM. Largus described Antenor's migration to
Venetia and founding of Patavium, for which see Aen I 242-49 and Livy I 1.
18. GALLICA ... ARVA. Patavium was in Cisalpine Gaul.

18. PHRYGIVM ... SENEM. At Il III 149-50 Antenor is listed among the
'δημογέροντες ...
γήραϊ δὴ
πολέμοιο
πεπαυμένοι' sitting on the Trojan wall who
see Helen approach.
19. DOMITO ... AB HECTORE TROIAM. 'The story of Troy after the death of Hector'. Gothanus II 121
has the interpolation DOMITAM ... AB HECTORE, which Korn printed.[Pg 456]
19. CAMERINVS. Nothing is known of this poet.
20. SVA PHYLLIDE. Presumably Tuscus' equivalent of Gallus' Lycoris. However, as Professor A. Dalzell
points out, the reference to love poetry is odd in a sequence of epic and didactic writers.
20. TVSCVS is not otherwise certainly known. Kiessling (Coniectanea Propertiana, Greifswald, 1875)
proposed that he was the "Demophoon" addressed in Prop II xxii; this suggestion has won support from Birt
[RhM XXXII [1877] 414), Bardon (61; I owe these references to him), and André, but does not seem
extremely convincing, especially since Propertius had been writing some three decades earlier. Merkel, in his
edition of the Tristia (p. 373), identifies him with the grammarian Clodius Tuscus, without offering a reason.
21. VELIVOLIQVE MARIS VATES. It is not known who this was, or what the precise subject of the poem
might have been; perhaps it resembled the Halieutica. André mentions that Varro Atacinus has been
proposed, but does not name the author of the suggestion, which seems rather fanciful; as he points out, Varro
had died some fifty years previously. Luck in his edition has proposed Abronius Silo, of whom two
hexameters survive (Sen Suas II 19 = Morel 120), but, as André remarks, the fact that he, like Ovid, was a
follower of the rhetor Porcius Latro is hardly sufficient evidence for the identification.
For ueliuolique see at v 42 ueliuolas (p 224).[Pg 457]
22. CAERVLEOS ... DEOS = 'the gods of the sea'. Compare Met II 8 'caeruleos habet unda deos'.
23. ACIES LIBYCAS ROMANAQVE PROELIA. The poem may have concerned the Jugurthine war, or
Caesar's African campaign; compare Fast IV 379-80 'illa dies Libycis qua Caesar in oris / perfida magnanimi
contudit arma Iubae'.
For the juxtaposition of opposing proper adjectives (Libycas Romana), see Tarrant on Sen Ag 613-13a
Dardana tecto / Dorici ... ignes.
24. ET MARIVS SCRIPTI DEXTER IN OMNE GENVS. For the phrasing compare Tr II 381-82 'omne
genus scripti grauitate tragoedia uincit: / haec quoque materiam semper amoris habet' and Tr II 517-18 'an
genus hoc scripti faciunt sua pulpita ['stage'] tutum, / quodque licet, mimis scaena licere dedit?'. C's MARIVS
SCRIPTOR and B's SCRIPTOR MARIVS were no doubt induced by the hyperbaton of scripti ... genus.
Marius is not otherwise known.
25. TRINACRIVSQVE ... AVCTOR. In view of the following auctor ... Lupus, Trinacrius should be taken
as a proper name, and not as an adjective. The adjectival form of the name is, however, suspicious, and may
be a corruption far removed from what Ovid wrote.

25. SVAE seems strange, and is probably corrupt. Wheeler translated 'Trinacrius who wrote of the Perseid he
knew so well', while André ignored suae altogether: 'l'auteur trinacrien de la "Perséide"'.[Pg 458]
25-26. AVCTOR / TANTALIDAE REDVCIS TYNDARIDOSQVE LVPVS. Lupus (otherwise unknown)

apparently wrote of the return of Menelaus and Helen to Sparta.
Tantalides is used only here of Menelaus. Elsewhere in Latin verse it is used of Agamemnon, Atreus, and
Pelops: see OLD Tantalides. Ovid is here using the diction of high poetry.
27. ET QVI MAEONIAM PHAEACIDA VERTIT. Tuticanus; his translation of the Phaeacian episode of
the Odyssey is mentioned at xii 27-28. As that poem explains, his name could not be used in elegiac verse:
hence the periphrasis in this passage.
27. ET VNE HLB2 ET VNE M2c ET VNA IT ET VNI B1C IN ANGVEM F. Vne was liable to corruption
because of the hyperbaton with Rufe in the next line, and because of the rarity of the vocative of unus. For
unus in the sense 'unique, outstanding', compare Catullus XXXVII 17 'tu praeter omnes une de capillatis' ('you
outstanding member of the long-haired set'—Quinn) and Prop II iii 29 'gloria Romanis una es tu nata
puellis'.
27-28. VNE / PINDARICAE FIDICEN TV QVOQVE, RVFE, LYRAE. An imitation of Hor Carm IV iii
21-23 'totum muneris hoc tui est / quod monstror digito praetereuntium / Romanae fidicen lyrae'.
28. RVFE. Otherwise unknown. André correctly points out that he is unlikely to be the Rufus addressed in EP
II xi, 'dont Ovid n'aurait pas[Pg 459] manqué alors de vanter le talent poétique'. Bardon (59) mentions that A.
Reifferscheid ("Coniect. noua", Ind. lect. Bresl., 1880/81, p. 7) identified this Rufus with the Pindaric poet
Titius of Hor Ep I iii 9-10, thereby creating 'le très synthétique Titius Rufus'. But there is nothing very
compelling about the identification.
29. MVSAVE TVRRANI. The poet is not otherwise certainly known. Bardon (48) reports the conjectures of
Hirschfeld ("Annona", Philologus, 1870, p. 27) identifying him with C. Turranius, praefectus annonae at the
time of Augustus' death (Tac Ann I 7) and of Munzer (Beitr. zur Quellenkritik 387-89), identifying him with
the geographical writer Turranius Gracilis mentioned by the elder Pliny (NH III 3, IX 11).
29. INNIXA COTVRNIS. The coturnus was distinguished by its high sole; hence innixa ('supported by').
Compare Am III i 31 (of Tragedy) 'pictis innixa coturnis' and Hor AP 279-80 'Aeschylus ... docuit magnumque
loqui nitique coturno'.
29. COTVRNIS. As Brink at Hor AP 80 points out, coturnus (not cothurnus) is the spelling favoured by the
best manuscripts of Virgil and Horace.
30. ET TVA CVM SOCCO MVSA, MELISSE, LEVIS. H offers LEVI, also conjectured by Heinsius,
which may be right: the epithet with socco would provide a pleasing balance with the preceding tragicis [Pg
460]... coturnis. On the other hand, Professor R. J. Tarrant in support of leuis cites RA 375-76 'grande sonant
tragici, tragicos decet ira coturnos: / usibus e mediis soccus habendus erit' and Hor AP 80 'socci ... grandesque
coturni'; in both passages soccus has no adjective.
Propertius uses Musa leuis of his verse (II xii 22); compare as well Tr II 354 'Musa iocosa' (Ovid's amatory
verse), EP I v 69 'infelix Musa', Lucretius IV 589 & Ecl I 2 'siluestrem ... Musam', and Quintilian X i 55
'Musa ... rustica et pastoralis' (the poetry of Theocritus).

Leuis is used of comedy at Fast V 347-48 'scaena leuis decet hanc [sc Floram]: non est, mihi credite, non est /
illa coturnatas inter habenda deas' and Hor AP 231 'effutire leues indigna Tragoedia uersus'.
30. MELISSE. Thanks principally to Suetonius Gram 21, we are comparatively well informed about
Melissus (Schanz-Hosius 176-77 [§ 277]; Bardon 49-52). Brought up a slave (his father had disowned him at
birth), he was given a good education by the man who accepted him, and was given to Maecenas, who
manumitted him. He wrote one hundred and fifty books of Ineptiae. 'Fecit et nouum genus togatarum
inscripsitque trabeatas'; it is no doubt these plays that Ovid is here referring to.
31. VARIVS. Possibly the famous author of the Thyestes and editor of the Aeneid (Schanz-Hosius 162-64 [§
267]; Bardon 28-34; fragments at Morel 100-1 and Ribbeck 265). Riese objected to the identification[Pg 461]
on chronological grounds (the Thyestes was produced in 29 BC), but the date of his death is unknown, and he
may have survived to the time of Ovid's exile.
31. GRACCHVSQVE. The manuscripts omit the aspirate, and Ehwald cites CIL VI 1 1505 for a mention of
Ti. Sempronius Graccus, but in his discussion of the aspirate Quintilian makes it clear that Graccus was an
obsolete spelling (I v 20).
Gracchus (Bardon 48-49) is mentioned by Priscian, Nonius, and the author of the De dubiis nominibus, who
among them preserve four fragments and three titles (Ribbeck 266). One of the titles is a Thyestes; Professor
R. J. Tarrant plausibly suggests that Ovid may here be alluding to the plays by Varius and Gracchus on the
theme with his words cum ... darent fera uerba tyrannis, Atreus being the archetype of the tyrant in tragedy.
Nipperdey proposed that Ovid's Gracchus was the Sempronius Gracchus implicated in the disgrace of Julia
(Vel Pat II 100 5); see Syme HO 196 and Furneaux on Tac Ann I 53 4. The identification is however far from
certain.
32. CALLIMACHI PROCVLVS MOLLE TENERET ITER. Proculus is otherwise unknown. Ehwald
suggested (JAW 43 [1885] 141) that he was a dramatic poet like Varius and Gracchus, citing a mention of the
'σατυρικὰ
δράματα,
τραγῳδίαι,
κωμῳδίαι' of Callimachus in the Souda. But Callimachus'
[Pg 462]primary reputation was hardly that of a tragedian; and molle ... iter must be a reference to Aetia
25-28: 'καὶ τόδ' ἄνωγα,
τὰ μὴ πατέουσιν
ἅμαξαι / τὰ
στειβειν, ἑτέρων
δ' ἴχνια μὴ καθ'
ὁμά / [Hunt: δίφρον
ἐλ]ᾷν μηδ' οἷμον
ἀνὰ πλατύν, ἀλλὰ
κελεύθους / [Pfeiffer:
ἀτρίπτο]υς, εἰ
καὶ στεινοτέρην
ἐλάσεις'.
For mollis used specifically of elegy (the Aetia were in elegiac verse), see EP III iv 85 and Prop I vii 19 (cited
by André); for the word in an overtly Callimachean context, see Prop III i 19 'mollia, Pegasides, date uestro
serta poetae'.

Tenere here has the sense 'keep to', as at Met II 79 'ut ... uiam teneas' and Q Cic (?) Pet 55 'perge tenere istam
uiam quam institisti [Gruterus: instituisti codd]'; Professor R. J. Tarrant rightly sees a suggestion of conscious
artistic preference, and a faint allusion to the places where Augustan poets renounce the attractions of higher
poetry.
33. TITYRON ANTIQVAS PASSERQVE REDIRET AD HERBAS B1C. For the many variants and
emendations proposed, see the apparatus.
Housman has offered a defence of B and C's version of this line (937-39). He accepted Riese's printing of
Passer as a proper name ('M. Petronius Passer' is mentioned at Varro RR III 2 2), and took the passage to
mean 'He wrote bucolics, or, as Ovid puts it, he went back to Tityrus and the pastures of old': the construction
is 'cum Passer rediret ad Tityron antiquasque herbas'. In writing the line, Ovid resorted to three devices, 'each
of them legitimate, but not perhaps elsewhere assembled in a single verse'. The first is the delay of the
preposition ad after Tityron, which it governs; the second is[Pg 463] the delay of -que, which properly
belongs with antiquas; and the third is the placing of the verb between its two objects. For each of these
devices Housman furnishes convincing parallels.
Housman's argument is ingenious and informative, but I do not believe that he is right in defending the line:
the accumulation of difficulties is suspicious, and the divergence of the manuscripts is greater here than at any
other point in the book. Heinsius wrote of the line, 'haec nec Latina sunt, nec satis intelligo quid sibi uelint'.
Like Heinsius, I believe the line to be deeply corrupted and, in the absence of further evidence, impossible to
correct.
34. APTAQVE VENANTI GRATTIVS ARMA DARET. Compare Grattius 23 'carmine et arma dabo et
uenandi [cod: uenanti et Vlitius] persequar artis'.
34. GRATTIVS. The manuscripts have GRATIVS (CFLT) or GRACIVS (BMHI); and Gratius is what
editors both of Ovid and Grattius printed until Buecheler pointed out (RhM 35 [1880] 407) that Grattius is the
only form found in inscriptions, and is what is given in the oldest manuscript of Grattius, Vindobonensis 277
(saec viii/ix), which predates the manuscripts of EP IV by at least four hundred years.
35. NAIADAS C. P. Jones NAIADAS A HLI2 NAYADES A MT NAIDAS A BCFI2. Ovid elsewhere
invariably uses the dative of agent with amatus (Am I v 12, II viii 12, III ix 55-56, AA II 80, Tr I vi 2, II 400,
III i 42, IV x 40).[Pg 464]
As Professor Jones notes, following the interpolation of a, the shorter form Naidas was introduced in BCFI1
to restore metre.
35-36. FONTANVS ... CAPELLA. Neither poet is otherwise known.
36. IMPARIBVS ... MODIS. See at 11 imparibus numeris ... uel aequis (p 453).
37-38. QVORVM MIHI CVNCTA REFERRE / NOMINA LONGA MORA EST. Similar phrasing at Met
XIII 205-6 'longa referre mora est quae consilioque manuque / utiliter feci spatiosi tempore belli' and Fast V
311-12 (Flora speaking) 'longa referre mora est correcta obliuia damnis; / me quoque Romani praeteriere
patres'.
39-40. ESSENT ET IVVENES QVORVM, QVOD INEDITA CVRA EST, / APPELLANDORVM NIL
MIHI IVRIS ADEST. All editors, misled no doubt by 37, mispunctuate this passage, placing a comma
before quorum instead of after: this destroys the gerundive quorum ... appellandorum, leaving the pentameter
without a construction.

Williams proposed excising this distich, the reasons being (1) the sudden change from forent to essent, (2) the
use of inedita, which is not found elsewhere, (3) the use of cura in a sense, 'written work', that is found only in
late Latin, and (4) the prose turn of quorum ... appellandorum. To which it can be replied that (1) forent and
essent are equivalent, and metrical convenience alone could justify the change, (2) the use of negatived perfect
participles such as inedita, indeclinatus (x 83), and inoblita (xv 37) is a hallmark[Pg 465] of Ovid's style, (3)
cura is used in this sense by Tacitus (Dial 3 3 & 6 5; Ann III 24 4 & IV 11 5); its earlier use in verse is not
surprising, and (4) gerundives were allowed in Latin verse; here, as at ix 12 'salutandi munere functa tui', the
hyperbaton compensates for any awkwardness.
39. CVRA unus Thuaneus Heinsii CAVSA BCMFHILT. The same error in some manuscripts at Her I 20
'Tlepolemi leto cura nouata mea est', and Fast I 55 'uindicat Ausonias Iunonis cura Kalendas'; the inverse
corruption at Am II xii 17 and Fast IV 368.
In 1894 Owen printed causa. The word can certainly have the meaning he attributed to it
('ὑπόθεσις', 'theme'), as at Prop II i 12 'inuenio causas
mille poeta nouas', but this does not seem appropriate to the context here. In his later edition Owen returned to
the usual reading.
41. APPELLANDORVM. Appellare used with the same sense (OLD appello2 11) at III vi 6 'appellent ne te
carmina nostra rogas'; nōmĭnāre was not available for Ovid's use.
41-44. COTTA ... MAXIME. M. Aurelius Cotta Maximus Messalinus[31] (Forschungen in Ephesos III 112
no. 22; cited by Syme HO 117) was the younger son of Messalla, the patron of Tibullus; he was the recipient
of six of the Epistulae ex Ponto (I v, I ix, II iii, II viii,[Pg 466] III ii & III v). He is undoubtedly the M.
Aurelius or Aurelius Cotta recorded by Tacitus as consul for 20 (Ann III 2 3 & 17 4). He was born much later
than his brother Messalinus (the addressee of EP I vii and II ii), who was consul in 3 BC; the chronology is
confirmed by a mention of him as praetor in 17 (Inscriptiones Italiae XIII i p. 298; see Syme Ten Studies 52),
and by Ovid's testimony that Cotta was born after Ovid had become acquainted with his family (EP II iii
69-80). Cotta was clearly a very close friend of Ovid; this can be seen particularly from EP II iii, in which
Ovid recounts how Cotta sent the first letter of comfort after his catastrophe (67-68) and tells how he
confessed his error to Cotta. ] Tacitus gives some information on Cotta's public career. In AD 16, in the
aftermath of the discovery of Libo's plot against Tiberius, Cotta proposed that Libo's image not be in his
descendants' funeral processions (Ann II 32 1). In 20, as consul, he similarly proposed penalties against Piso's
family (Ann III 17), and in 27 he is mentioned as attacking Agrippina so as to please Tiberius (Ann V 3). The
most interesting mention of him is at Ann VI 5 (AD 32), where Tacitus tells of how Tiberius himself
intervened in favour of Cotta after he had been charged with maiestas; the eventual result was that charges
were laid against Cotta's chief accuser.
42. PIERIDVM LVMEN. At EP III v 29-36 Ovid asked Cotta to send him some of his poetry.[Pg 467]
For the sense of lumen here ('ornament'), OLD lumen 11 cites among other passages Cic Sul 5 'haec
ornamenta ac lumina rei publicae' and Phil II 54 (of Pompey) 'imperi populi Romani decus ac lumen fuit'.
42. PRAESIDIVMQVE FORI = 'defender of the law'. Compare vi 33-34 'cum tibi suscepta est legis uindicta
seuerae, / uerba uelut taetrum singula uirus habent'.
43. MATERNOS COTTAS. This passage should be taken in conjunction with EP III ii 103-8 (to Cotta)
'adde quod est animus semper tibi mitis, et altae / indicium mores nobilitatis habent, / quos Volesus patrii
cognoscat nominis auctor, / quos Numa maternus non neget esse suos, / adiectique probent genetiua ad
nomina Cottae, / si tu non esses, interitura domus'. The simplest explanation of these two passages is that
Cotta had been adopted by a maternal uncle, the last surviving Aurelius Cotta.

The question of Cotta's maternal ancestry is a vexed one; for a full discussion see Syme HO 119-21.
The present passage was written with Prop IV xi 31-32 in mind: 'altera maternos exaequat turba Libones, / et
domus est titulis utraque fulta suis'.
44. NOBILITAS INGEMINATA. In a famous study (Kleine Schriften I 1 ff.; trans. The Roman Nobility
[1969]), Matthias Gelzer demonstrated that the usual meaning of nobilis was 'descended from a consul'. Cotta
was descended from a consul on both sides.[Pg 468]
At Met XIII 144-47 Ovid uses nobilitas to mean 'descent from a god': (Ulysses speaking) 'mihi Laertes pater
est, Arcesius illi, / Iuppiter huic ... est quoque per matrem Cyllenius addita nobis / altera nobilitas: deus est in
utroque parente!'.
44. INGEMINATA. A verbal echo of EP I ii 1-2 (to Fabius Maximus) 'Maxime, qui tanti mensuram nominis
imples, / et geminas animi nobilitate genus'.
46. ATQVE INTER TANTOS QVAE LEGERETVR ERAT. This is the end of the sentence that began at
5.
46. INTER TANTOS. Compare EP III i 55-56 (Ovid has just compared himself to Capaneus, Amphiaraus,
Ulysses, and Philoctetes) 'si locus est aliquis tanta inter nomina paruis, / nos quoque conspicuos nostra ruina
facit'.
47. SVMMOTVM codd SVBMOTVM edd. The assimilated summis standard in the manuscripts of Virgil
and Lucretius, and should not be altered.
47. PROSCINDERE = 'revile, defame'. This seems to be the first instance of the word in this sense; the other
examples cited by OLD proscindo 3 are Val Max V iii 3, Val Max VIII 5 2 'C. Flauium eadem lege accusatum
testis proscidit', Pliny NH XXXIII 6, and Suet Cal 30 2 'equestrem ordinem ut scaenae harenaeque deuotum
assidue proscidit'. The word connects with laceras in the first line of the poem, and with neu cineres sparge,
cruente, meos in 48.[Pg 469]
49. OMNIA PERDIDIMVS. The same phrase at Met XIII 527-28 (Hecuba speaking) 'omnia perdidimus:
superest cur uiuere tempus / in breue sustineam proles gratissima matri'.
49. TANTVMMODO is a prose word. It occurs elsewhere in Ovid only at Fast III 361 'ortus erat summo
tantummodo margine Phoebus' and at Tr III vii 29-30 'pone, Perilla, metum; tantummodo femina nulla / neue
uir a scriptis discat amare tuis'. Being a colloquial term, it is found in satire (Hor Sat I ix 54) and comedy (Ter
Ph 109).
50. SENSVM MATERIAMQVE MALI. 'An occasion for pain, and the ability to feel it'. For sensum
compare EP I ii 29-30 'felicem Nioben ... quae posuit sensum saxea facta mali [uar malis]' and EP I ii 37
'uiuimus ut numquam sensu careamus amaro'. For materiam compare Her VII 34 'materiam curae praebeat ille
meae!', Met X 133-34 'ut leuiter pro materiaque doleret / admonuit' and EP I x 23-24 'dolores, / quorum
materiam dat locus ipse mihi'.
51-52. QVID IVVAT EXTINCTOS FERRVM DEMITTERE IN ARTVS? / NON HABET IN NOBIS
IAM NOVA PLAGA LOCVM. I believe this distich is an interpolation for the following reasons:
(1) Lines 49-50 form an effective ending, which 51-52 weaken. In 49-50 Ovid says that life is all that is left to
him; and in 52 it is stated that he is already wounded in every place possible. These statements are

contradictory.[Pg 470]
(2) The use of a weapon in 51 is at odds with the rending metaphor of laceras (1) and proscindere (47).
(3) There seems something peculiar about ferrum demittere in artus; the examples of demittere with this sense
in the Metamorphoses involve ilia (IV 119, XII 441), armi (XII 491), and iugulum (XIII 436; similar phrasing
at Her XIV 5).
The distich's fabrication was assisted by EP II vii 41-42 'sic ego continue Fortunae uulneror ictu, / uixque
habet in nobis iam noua plaga locum'.[Pg 471]
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Editions and commentaries
F. Puteolanus, P. Ovidii Nasonis Opera Omnia. Bologna, 1471.
J. Andreas de Buxis, P. Ovidii Nasonis Opera Omnia. Rome, 1471.
N. Heinsius, P. Ovidii Nasonis Opera Omnia. Amsterdam, 1652.
Electa minora ex Ovidio, Tibullo, et Propertio. London, 1705.
P. Burman, P. Ovidii Nasonis Opera Omnia. Amsterdam, 1727.
T. Harles, Publii Ovidii Nasonis Tristium Libri V Ex Ponto Libri IIII. Erlangen, 1772.
W. E. Weber, Corpus Poetarum Latinorum. Frankfurt, 1833.
R. Merkel, P. Ovidius Naso, vol. 3: Tristia. Ibis. Ex Ponto Libri. Fasti. Halieutica. Leipzig, 1853.
O. Korn, P. Ovidii Nasonis Ex Ponto Libri Quattuor. Leipzig, 1868.
A. Riese, P. Ovidii Nasonis Carmina, vol. 3: Fasti. Tristia. Ibis. Ex Ponto. Halieutica. Fragmenta. Leipzig,
1874.
W. H. Williams, Ovid. The Pontic Epistles. Book IV. London, 1881.
R. Merkel, P. Ovidius Naso, vol. 3: Tristia. Ibis. Ex Ponto Libri. Fasti. Leipzig, 1884, reprinted 1902.
S. G. Owen, in J. P. Postgate's Corpus Poetarum Latinorum, vol. 1. London, 1894.
S. G. Owen, P. Ovidi Nasonis Tristium Libri Quinque Ibis Ex Ponto Libri Quattuor Halieutica Fragmenta.
Oxford, 1915, reprinted 1963.
G. Némethy, Commentarius Exegeticus ad Ovidii Epistulas ex Ponto. Budapest, 1915.
G. Némethy, Supplementum Commentariorum ad Ovidii Amores, Tristia, et Epistulas ex Ponto. Budapest,

1922.[Pg 472]
BIBLIOGRAPHY 185
R. Ehwald and F. W. Levy, P. Ovidius Naso, vol. 3: Tristium Libri V. Ibis. Ex Ponto Libri IV. Leipzig, 1922.
A. L. Wheeler, Ovid. Tristia. Ex Ponto. Cambridge (Massachusetts) and London, 1924, reprinted 1975.
F. W. Lenz, P. Ovidi Nasonis Epistulae ex Ponto. Turin, 1938.
G. Luck, Publius Ovidius Naso. Briefe aus der Verbannung, with a German translation by W. Willige. Zurich
and Stuttgart, 1963.
F. della Corte, Ovidio. I Pontica [translation and commentary], 2 vols. Genoa, 1977.
J. André, Ovide. Pontiques. Paris, 1977.
2. Works cited
Austin, R. G., ed. P. Vergili Maronis Aeneidos Liber Secundus. Oxford, 1964; reprinted 1966.
Axelson, B., Unpoetische Wörter. Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der lateinischen Dichtersprache. Lund, 1945.
Bardon, H., La littérature latine inconnue. Tome II: L'époque impériale. Paris, 1956.
Bell, A. J., The Latin Dual and Poetic Diction. Studies in Numbers and Figures. London and Toronto, 1923.
Birt, T., "Animadversiones ad Ovidii heroidum epistulas", RhM 32 (1877), 386-432.
Bömer, F., P. Ouidius Naso. Die Fasten. 2 vols. Heidelberg, 1957-58.
Bömer, F., P. Ouidius Naso. Metamorphosen. Kommentar. Heidelberg, 1969-(in progress).
Bonner, S. F., Education in Ancient Rome. From the elder Cato to the younger Pliny. London, 1977.
Brink, C. O., ed. Horace on Poetry. The 'Ars Poetica'. Cambridge, 1971.
Buckland, W. W., A Text-book of Roman Law from Augustus to Justinian. Third edition, revised by Peter
Stein. Cambridge, 1963; corrected reprint, 1975.[Pg 473]
Chatelain, E., Paléographie des classiques latins. Paris, 1894-1900.
Cope, E. M., ed. The Rhetoric of Aristotle. London, 1877; reprint edition, New York, 1973.
Costa, C. D. N., ed. Seneca. Medea. Oxford, 1973.
Ehrenberg, V. and A. H. M. Jones, Documents Illustrating the Reigns of Augustus and Tiberius. Second
edition. Oxford, 1955; reprinted 1963.
Ehwald, R., "Jahresbericht über Ovid von Mai 1894 bis Januar 1902", JAW 109 (1901), 162-302.
Ehwald, R., Kritische Beiträge zu Ovids Epistulae ex Ponto. Gotha, 1896.
Fordyce, C. J., Catullus. A commentary. Oxford, 1961; corrected reprint, 1968.
1. Editions and commentaries 186

Gain, D. B., ed. The Aratus ascribed to Germanicus Caesar. London, 1976.
Getty, R. J., ed. M. Annaei Lucani De Bello Ciuili Liber I. Cambridge, 1940; reprint edition, New York, 1979.
Goold, G. P., "Amatoria Critica". HSPh 69 (1965), 1-107.
Gow, A. S. F., ed. Theocritus. 2 vols. Cambridge, 1950.
Gronovius, J. F., Observationum Libri Quattuor, ed. F. Platner, Leipzig, 1755; reprint edition, Leipzig, 1831.
(Observationum Libri Tres, Leiden, 1639; second edition, 1662).
Haupt, M., Opuscula. Leipzig, 1875; reprint edition, Hildesheim, 1967.
Hedicke, E., Studia Bentleiana. Part V: Ovidius Bentleianus. Freienwald, 1905.
Henderson, A. A. R., ed. P. Ovidi Nasonis Remedia Amoris. Edinburgh, 1979.
Hilberg, I., Die Gesetze der Wortstellung im Pentameter des Ovid. Leipzig, 1894.
Hofmann, J. B., Lateinische Umgangsprache. Third edition. Heidelberg, 1951.[Pg 474]
Housman, A. E., The Classical Papers of A. E. Housman, edited by J. Diggle and F. R. D. Goodyear. 3 vols.
Cambridge, 1972.
Kassel, R., Untersuchungen zur griechischen und römischen Konsolationsliteratur. Munich, 1958.
Kenney, E. J., "Nequitiae Poeta", in Ovidiana, pp. 201-9, ed. N. I. Herescu. Paris, 1958.
Kenney, E. J., "Ovid and the Law", YClS XXI (1969) 243-63.
Kenney, E. J., "Ouidius Prooemians", PCPhS 202, n.s. 22 (1976), 46-53.
Kiessling, A. G., Coniectanea Propertiana. Greifswald, 1876.
Kirfel, E.-A., Untersuchungen zur Briefform der Heroides Ovids. Bern and Stuttgart, 1969.
Korn, O., De codicibus duobus carminum Ouidianorum ex Ponto datorum Monacensibus. Breslau, 1874.
Lattimore, R. A., Themes in Greek and Latin Epitaphs. Urbana, 1962.
Lejay, P., ed. Horace. Satires. Paris, 1911; reprint edition, Hildesheim, 1966.
Lenz, F. W., "Die Wiedergewinnung der von Heinsius Benutzten Ovidhandschriften in den letzten fünfzig
Jahren", Eranos 51 (1953) 66-88 & 61 (1963) 98-120.
Löfstedt, E., Syntactica. Vol. 2: Syntaktisch-Stilistische Gesichtspunkte und Probleme. Lund, 1933; reprinted
1956.
Lowe, E. A., Codices Latini Antiquiores. 12 vols. Oxford, 1934-71.
Luck, G., ed. P. Ovidius Naso. Tristia. 2 vols. Heidelberg, 1967-77.
2. Works cited 187

Madvig, J. N., Adversaria Critica. Vol 2: Emendationes Latinae. Copenhagen, 1873.
Martin, R. H., ed. Terence. Adelphoe. Cambridge, 1976.
Marx, F., ed. C. Lucilii Carminum Reliquiae. 2 vols. Leipzig, 1904; reprint edition, Amsterdam, 1963.[Pg
475]
Merkel, R., ed. P. Ovidii Nasonis Tristium libri quinque et Ibis. Berlin, 1837.
Mommsen, T., Römische Staatsrecht. 3 vols. Third edition. Leipzig, 1887; reprint edition, Graz, 1952.
Morel, W., ed. Fragmenta poetarum Latinorum epicorum et lyricorum praeter Ennium et Lucilium. Leipzig,
1927.
Munari, F., Catalogue of the MSS of Ovid's Metamorphoses. London, 1957.
Munari, F., "Supplemento al catalogo dei manoscritti delle Metamorfosi ovidiane", RFIC 93 (1965) 288-97.
Munari, F., "Secondo supplemento al catalogo dei manoscritti delle Metamorfosi ovidiane", Studia Florentina
Alexandro Ronconi Sexagenario Oblata, pp. 275-80, Rome, 1970.
Munro, H. A. J., Criticisms and Elucidations of Catullus. Cambridge, 1878; reprint edition, New York, 1938.
Munro, H. A. J., ed. T. Lucreti Cari De Rerum Natura Libri Sex. 3 vols. Fourth edition. London, 1886;
reprinted 1908; reprint edition, New York, 1978.
Murgatroyd, P., Tibullus I [commentary]. Pietermaritzburg, 1980.
Nash, E., Pictorial Dictionary of Ancient Rome. 2 vols. London, 1961.
Nisbet, R. G. M. and M. Hubbard, A Commentary on Horace: Odes Book 1. Oxford, 1970.
Otto, A., Die Sprichwörter und Sprichwörtlichen Redensarten der Römer. Leipzig, 1898; reprint edition,
Hildesheim, 1962.
Owen, S. G., ed. P. Ovidi Nasonis Tristium liber secundus. Oxford, 1924.
Palmer, A., ed. P. Ovidi Nasonis Heroides. Oxford, 1898.
Platnauer, M., Latin Elegiac Verse. A study of the metrical usages of Tibullus, Propertius & Ovid. Cambridge,
1951; reprint edition, Hamden (Connecticut), 1971.
Radermacher, L., "Das Epigramm des Didius", SAWW 170,9 (1912) 1-31.[Pg 476]
Reeve, M. D., "Heinsius's Manuscripts of Ovid", RhM 117 (1974) 133-36 & 119 (1976) 65-78.
Ribbeck, O., ed. Tragicorum Romanorum Fragmenta. Leipzig, 1897.
Roscher, W. H., Ausführliches Lexikon der Griechischen und Römischen Mythologie. 6 vols. Leipzig,
1884-1937.
2. Works cited 188

Sandys, J. E., Latin Epigraphy. Second edition. London, 1927; reprint edition, Chicago, 1974.
Schoenemann, C. P. C., Bibliothecae Augustae sive notitiarum et excerptorum codicum Wolfenbuttelensium

specimen. Helmstadt, 1829.
Schwartz, J., "Pompeius Macer et la jeunesse d'Ovide", RPh 25 (1951) 182-94.
Scott, K., "Emperor Worship in Ovid", TAPhA 61 (1930), 43-69.
Shackleton Bailey, D. R., Propertiana. Cambridge, 1956.
Smith, K. F., ed. The Elegies of Albius Tibullus. New York, 1913; reprint edition, Darmstadt, 1978.
Syme, R., History in Ovid. Oxford, 1978.
Syme, R., Tacitus. 2 vols. Oxford, 1958.
Syme, R., Ten Studies in Tacitus. Oxford, 1970.
Tarrant, R. J., ed. Seneca. Agamemnon. Cambridge, 1976.
Tarrant, R. J., "The Authenticity of the Letter of Sappho to Phaon (Heroides XV)", HSPh 85 (1981) 133-53.
Tarrant, R. J., article on "Ovid", section on the Ex Ponto, Texts and Transmission, ed. L. D. Reynolds, Oxford,
1983, pp. 262-65.
Thibault, J. C., The Mystery of Ovid's Exile. Berkeley, 1964.
Wickham, E. C., ed. Quinti Horati Flacci opera omnia. 2 vols. Oxford, 1891.
Willis, J. Latin Textual Criticism. Urbana, 1972.
Woodcock, E. C., A New Latin Syntax. London, 1959; reprinted 1971.[Pg 477]
INDEX OF TOPICS DISCUSSED

The scope of this index is described at pages vii-viii of the Preface.
ad summam = 'in short', 152
addressees in Ex Ponto IV, 6-9
advantages offered by digital editions (ebooks), vi-vii
Albinovanus Pedo, 7-8, 327-328
André, J.
text and translation of 1977, 51-53
apotheoses of Hercules, Aeneas, Romulus, Julius Caesar, and Augustus as described by Ovid, 401
INDEX OF TOPICS DISCUSSED 189

articles arising from this edition, iv-vi
aut = 'otherwise', 184, 373
Black Sea, freezing of, 339

accuracy of Ovid's account, 341
source for Ovid's account of its freezing, 340-42
Ammianus Marcellinus' explanation, 342
Aulus Gellius' explanation, 342
Lucan's description, 342
Macrobius' explanation, 341
[Pg 478] Valerius Flaccus' explanation, 341
Brutus, 7, 16, 226
Burman, Peter
folio edition of the works of Ovid (1727), 37-38
Calypso accusative, 332
candidus = 'kind of heart', 421-22
Carus, 8, 20
certus eras = 'you had made up your mind', 228
conative imperfect tense, 185
conative present tense, 148
Cornelius Severus, 7
Cotta Maximus, 8-9, 465-66
[Pg 479]
Cottius, 244, 253
coturnus vs. cothurnus, 459
cretics, impossibility of using in elegiac verse, 371-73
critical apparatus, conventions used in creating, 34-37
decipere: Me decipit error = 'I am making a mistake', 231
deductum = (1) 'composed', (2) 'finely spun, delicate', 147

Della Corte, F.
translation and commentary of Ex Ponto (1977), 51
deponent verbs, perfect participle of, 290
differences between Ex Ponto IV and Ovid's earlier poems from exile, 9-11
Donnus, ancestor of Vestalis, 253
editions of the Ex Ponto before Heinsius, 37
[Pg 480]
Ehwald, Rudolf
Kritische Beiträge zu Ovids Epistulae ex Ponto (1896), 45-46
ensis vs. gladius, 309-310
eques: Ovid's status as a member of the equestrian order, 263
Ex Ponto IV a work entirely separate from EP I-III; its structure, 4-5
Ex Ponto vs. De Ponto: correct title of the collection, 145
excidit = 'I forgot', 205
excutere = 'examine', 263
Fabius Maximus, 7
facie dative singular of facies, 343
fueram equivalent to imperfect, 230
Gallio, 7, 19-20
Gete ablative singular of Getes, 195-196
Giants' rebellion, Ovid's unfinished poem about, 272-273
[Pg 481]
Gracchus vs. Graccus, 461
Graecinus, 6-7, 16, 286
Graius vs. Graecus, 425

gratari used by the poets in place of the metrically difficult gratulari, 399
Harles, Theophilus
edition of 1772; his discovery of manuscript B of the Ex Ponto, 39
Heinsius, Nicolaus
central role in the history of Ovid's text, 37-38
controversial emendations, 41
difficulty in determining preferred readings of, 42-43
Herodotus, Ovid's knowledge of, 190, 271
hexameter endings, monosyllabic, 175-176, 323
hexameter, fourth foot

use of spondees, 150-151
[Pg 482]
hiemps, spelling of, 339-40
history of this edition, iv-vii
Iazyges Sarmatae (Pontic tribe), 246-47
indices, rationale for the two, vii-viii
indirect questions
Ovid's preference for subjunctive vs. indicative, 391-92
Propertius' indifference to subjunctive vs. indicative, 392-93
ingenium loci = 'difficulty of its terrain', 251
intended audience of this edition, ii
is vs. hic, ille, and iste, 319
Junius Gallio, 359-60
[Pg 483]
Korn, Otto
discovery of manuscript C, 45
edition of 1868: use of manuscript B; attitude towards Heinsius, 40-42

lapsus and lassus common variant readings, 383-84
law, Ovid's expertise in, 434-35
Lenz (Levy), F.
edition of 1922, 48-49
levels of diction within Ex Ponto IV, 11-12
Luck, G.
1963, 50-51
manuscripts of Ex Ponto IV, 23-34

Antuerpiensis Musei Plantiniani Denucé 68 (M), 28-30
fragmentum Guelferbytanum, Cod. Guelf. 13.11 Aug. 4° (G), 23-24
Francofurtanus Barth 110 (F), 30-31
Hamburgensis scrin. 52 F (A), 23
Holkhamicus 322 (H), 31
Laurentianus 36 32 (I), 32
Lipsiensis bibl. ciu. Rep. I 2° 7 (L), 32
Monacensis latinus 384 (B), 25-28
Monacensis latinus 19476 (C), 25-28
Parisinus lat. 7993 (P), 33
Turonensis 879 (T), 32-33
vulgate manuscripts (MFHILT), 28-29
[Pg 484]
mare (ablative singular), 242
Merkel, Rudolf
edition of 1853, 40
edition of 1884, 45
Morrow, Rob, x
munus opusque = 'creation', 160
murmur, 406
nature of this edition, vii
Némethy, Geza
commentary of 1915, 48
neque = sed ... non, 203
neque before vowel, vs. nec, 203

niger as a moral quality, 423-24
[Pg 485]
nihil vs. nil, 262
Nireus' handsomeness as a commonplace, 397
numbers higher than novem, Roman poets' avoidance of usual names for, 288
Numida masculine substantive and adjective, 294-95
obliquus = 'swirling', 335
opportunity presented by the Ex Ponto to future editors and commentators, iii
Ovid's attitude towards his wife, 9
Ovid's life and literary production in exile, 1-4
Owen, S. G.
edition of 1894, 45
penna vs. pinna, 28, 203
pentameter endings
trisyllabic, 294
quadrisyllabic, 164-166
pentasyllabic, 181-182
[Pg 486]
perfect subjunctive vs. future perfect indicative forms, 215
polyptoton, Ovid's use of, 278, 378
potior = 'more important', 301
principes viri, 268
prose words in EP IV, 12
qui used for quis ("qui sit"), 178-179
quod = 'granted that', 337-338

quoque magis, 293
reasons why the text in this edition differs from that of earlier editors, iii
res lassae (fessae), 383-84
[Pg 487]
Riese, Alexander
independence of judgment in 1874 edition, 44
Severus, 18-19
Sextus Pompeius, 6, 146

poems addressed to, 12-14
simple verbs used for compound ones, 281
Suillius (P. Suillius Rufus), 260

poem addressed to (viii), 14-15
summotum vs. submotum, 468
suscensere vs. succensere, 415
syllepsis, Ovid's use of, 234
ter quarter = 'infinitely', 296
Thersites' ugliness as a commonplace, 396
third declension accusative plural endings: -es vs. -is, 27-28
titles of the individual poems, 34
[Pg 488]
Tuticanus, 8, 17-18
Ulysses' voyage a favourite topic of the Roman poets, 330-31
ut in populo = 'in the crowd', 216
Vestalis, 8, 21, 244
viderit = 'let him look to himself', 151-152

Virgil, Aen I 608, Ovid's interpretation of, 321
Weber, W. E.
Corpus Poetarum Latinorum (1833); attitude towards Heinsius, 39-40
Wheeler, A. L.
text and translation (1924), 49
Williams, W. H.
commentary (1881): focus on Indo-European philology, 44
[Pg 489]
INDEX OF TEXTUAL EMENDATIONS

This is an index to those textual emendations first appearing in this edition.
Where a critic's name is not supplied, the emendation was proposed by the Editor.
Germanicus
Aratea 26: 343
Horace
Carm III xiv 19: 306
Mela
II 7: 349
Ovid, Heroides
IX 101: 233
Ovid, Ars Amatoria

III 803-04 (R. J. Tarrant): 398
Ovid, Metamorphoses
VI 233: 306
IX 711: 233
XI 493: 386
[Pg 490]XIV 233: 335
Ovid, Fasti
V 580: 196
Ovid, Tristia
III vi 7: 303, 421
INDEX OF TEXTUAL EMENDATIONS 196

III x 38: 246
Ovid, Ex Ponto
II v 15-16: 293
III iv 58: 284-85
IV i 16 (J. N. Grant): 57
IV i 21: 57, 154
IV ii 17 (A. Dalzell): 60, 168
IV ii 17 (R. J. Tarrant): 60, 168
IV iii 32: 65, 187-188
IV iii 50 (R. J. Tarrant): 67, 195
IV iv 34: 70
IV vi 15: 77, 231-32
IV vi 15 (J. N. Grant): 77, 232
IV vi 34 (R. J. Tarrant): 78, 239
IV vi 38: 78, 240-241
[Pg 491]IV vi 38 (D. R. Shackleton Bailey): 78, 241
IV viii 16: 87, 263
IV viii 60: 90, 275
IV viii 71 (R. J. Tarrant): 91, 279
IV ix 41: 96, 298
IV ix 59-60: 97, 303
IV ix 73: 98, 306
IV ix 103 (R. J. Tarrant): 101, 315-16
IV ix 113: 102, 318
IV ix 115-16 (R. J. Tarrant): 102, 318
IV ix 133-34: 104, 322-23
IV ix 134 (C. P. Jones): 104, 323
IV x 76: 112, 355-56
IV xi 15: 114, 365
IV xii 13 (R. J. Tarrant): 116, 375
IV xii 50: 119, 387-88
IV xiii 31-32 (punctuation): 122
IV xiii 45: 123, 408
IV xiv 6: 125, 412
IV xiv 23: 127
IV xiv 33: 128
IV xv 2: 131
IV xv 25-26: 133, 438
IV xv 34 (R. J. Tarrant): 134, 440-41
IV xv 34: 134, 440-41
IV xv 42: 135
[Pg 492]IV xvi 3: 136, 448-49
IV xvi 35 (C. P. Jones): 141, 463-64
IV xvi 39 (punctuation): 141, 464
IV xvi 51-52: 142, 469-70
Pliny the Elder

NH XXXIV 34 (R. J. Tarrant): 419
INDEX OF TEXTUAL EMENDATIONS 197

Porphyrion
on Hor. Sat I v 87: 372
Propertius
III xiv 14: 350
Suetonius
Tiberius 18: 299
Tacitus
Ann II 66: 308
FOOTNOTES:
[1] The evidence for Ovid's error and the many theories advanced to explain it are gathered and fully
discussed in J. C. Thibault's The Mystery of Ovid's Exile (Berkeley: 1964).
[2] For these references I am indebted to page xxxv of A. L. Wheeler's excellent introduction to the Loeb
edition of the Tristia and Ex Ponto. For the date of Tiberius' triumph, see Syme History in Ovid 40.
[3] Professor Tarrant notes however that unlike I-III the fourth book was not written within a very short time;
if Ovid had collected what he thought worth publishing of his output over several years, it would not be
surprising to find it longer than the preceding collections.
[4] Professor E. Fantham notes as well the central placement of poem ix, with its laudes Augusti.
[5] Full information on what is known of each of the addressees will be found in the introductions to the
poems in the commentary.
[6] Ovid had used a similar technique in Tr I i, where he gives his book instructions for its voyage to Rome,
including directions on how it should approach Augustus.
[7] Professor R. J. Tarrant points out to me in particular that lines 63-64 on the apotheosis of Augustus being
in part accomplished through poetry are one of the few instances in the poetry of exile of Ovid's earlier
mischievous irony towards Augustus—a sign of a return on Ovid's part to his earlier form.
[8] However, Albinovanus' poem on Germanicus' campaigns may have had a strong geographical element; as
Professor E. Fantham notes, Ovid may here be appealing to this interest, or demonstrating competitive skill in
handling the topic.
[9] The manuscripts were probably produced at the same German centre. Professor R. J. Tarrant has noted the
presence of the Ex Ponto in book-lists of the eleventh and early twelfth centuries from Blaubeuern, Tegernsee,
Bamberg, Egmond, and Cracow (Texts and Transmission 263); he suggests Tegernsee to me as a probable
candidate for the production of B and C.
[10] G. P. Goold ("Amatoria Critica", HSPh 69 [1965] 10) has an interesting discussion of the problems in
establishing Ovid's orthography. For accusative plural endings in the third declension, he concludes that -is for
Ovid can be neither established nor excluded.
FOOTNOTES: 198
[11] In recent years much progress has been made in identifying the manuscripts Heinsius used. See the
monograph of Munari and the articles of Reeve and Lenz listed in the bibliography.
[12] Electa minora ex Ovidio, Tibullo et Propertio, London, 1705. The book was reprinted as late as 1860
(Brit. Mus. Gen. Catalogue, vol. 177, col. 470). I quote some of the notes on x in the commentary and
apparatus.
[13] 'Diligenter autem et religiose tractaui codicem et singulas epistolas bis, et in locis uexatis saepius contuli.
Neque tamen, quae hominum est imbecillitas, aciem oculorum quaedam effugisse, negabo' (xi-xii).
[14] A. Grafton has noted that Heinsius' publisher Elzevier seems to have been unwilling to alter the text as it
already existed (JRS LXVII [1977], 173). I owe my knowledge of Heinsius' editorial practices as here
described to Professor R. J. Tarrant, who has examined the Harvard copies of the 1664 edition of Heinsius'
text (without notes), the 1670 Leiden edition of Bernard Cnippingius, which reproduces Heinsius' notes, and
the 1663 reprint of Daniel Heinsius' edition.
[15] Consequently any statements I make on Heinsius' editorial practices are based on explicit statements in
his notes.
[16] My knowledge of the manuscript is drawn from André's apparatus.
[17] He collated four other manuscripts, M, Bernensis bibl. munic. 478, Diuionensis bibl. munic. 497, and
British Library Burney 220, but gives their readings only occasionally.
[18] These figures are taken from Platnauer 17 and from page vii of Riese's preface to his edition.
[19] A drinking-vessel holding one third of a sextarius (OLD triens 3).
[20] Compare Suet Aug 89 3 'componi tamen aliquid de se nisi et serio et a praestantissimis offendebatur,
admonebatque praetores ne paterentur nomen suum commissionibus obsolefieri ['be cheapened in prize
declamations'—Rolfe]'.
[21] PIR1 A 343; PIR2 A 479; PW 1,1 1314 21-40; Schanz-Hosius II 266 (§315); Bardon 69-73.
[22] Macrobius does include the explanation for the freezing-over. In view of his fuller account, I believe that
Macrobius drew his material from Gellius' source and not from Gellius. It is of course possible enough that
Macrobius conflated Gellius with another source.
[23] This seems the best solution to the awkwardness of the line as currently printed. Gellius IX xiv 21 gives
two examples of dative facie from Lucilius. Plautus regularly uses fide (Aul 667, Pers 193, Poen 890, Trin
117) and die (Am 546, Capt 464, Trin 843); dative pube is found at Pseud 126. Sallust and Caesar use fide
(Iug 16 3; BG V 3 7); at the time of Germanicus, fide is found at Hor Sat I iii 94-95 'quid faciam si furtum
fecerit, aut si / prodiderit commissa fide sponsumue negarit?', and pernicie at Livy V 13 5.
[24] PIR1 I 493; PIR2 I 756; PW X,l 1035 26; Schanz-Hosius 349 (§ 336)
[25] Instances at Her VI 99, Am I xiv 13 & II vii 23, AA II 675, III 81 & III 539, Met XIII 117, XIII 854 &
XIV 684, Fast III 143, III 245 & VI 663, Tr I v 79, II 135, V x 43, V xii 21 & V xiv 15, EP I vii 31, II xi 23,
III ii 103, III iv 45, III vi 35, IV x 45, the present passage, and IV xiv 45. (Ovid's imitator uses the expression
at Her XVII 199.) The preponderance of this presumably colloquial expression in the poems of exile is
noteworthy.
FOOTNOTES: 199
[26] PIR1 T 314; PW VII A,2 1611 62; Schanz-Hosius 272 (§ 318 16)
[27] Honestus XXI 1-2 Gow-Page (Garland of Philip); discussed by Professor Jones at HSCP 74 (1970)
249-55.
[28] PW XV,2 1481 3; Jacoby FGrH no. 184.
[29] PIR1 D 131; PIR2 D 153; Schanz-Hosius 174-76 (§ 275-76); Bardon 52-57.
[30] PIR1 P 473; Syme HO 73-74; Bardon 65-66; J. Schwartz, "Pompeius Macer et la jeunesse d'Ovide", RPh
XXV (1951) 182-94. Macer is discussed in the section of Schanz-Hosius dealing with Ovid's catalogue of
poets (269-72; § 318); I give references to Schanz-Hosius below only for poets dealt with outside this section.
[31] PIR1 A 1236; PIR2 A 1488; PW 11,2 2490 13
***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE LAST POEMS OF OVID***
******* This file should be named 21920-h.txt or 21920-h.zip *******
This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
http://www.gutenberg.org/2/1/9/2/21920
Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will be renamed.
Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no one owns a United States copyright in
these works, so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without permission
and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this
license, apply to copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT
GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used
if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies
of this eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as
creation of derivative works, reports, performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
away--you may do practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is subject to the
trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE

PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free

distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
http://www.gutenberg.org/license).
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm

electronic works
FOOTNOTES: 200
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be

used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works. See paragraph 1.E below.
1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"

or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
This particular work is one of the few copyrighted individual works
included with the permission of the copyright holder. Information on
the copyright owner for this particular work and the terms of use
imposed by the copyright holder on this work are set forth at the
beginning of this work.
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
States.
FOOTNOTES: 201
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
copied or distributed:
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived

from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
1.E.9.
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted

with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm

License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this

electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg-tm License.
1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
FOOTNOTES: 202
request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other

form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,

performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing

access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
that
- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License. You must require such a user to return or
destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
Project Gutenberg-tm works.
- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any

money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
of receipt of the work.
- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm

electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
1.F.
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
FOOTNOTES: 203
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
your equipment.
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right

of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a

defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
opportunities to fix the problem.
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS,' WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied

warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
FOOTNOTES: 204
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of

electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
people in all walks of life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the

assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive

Foundation
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit

501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.

Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
[email protected]. Email contact links and up to date contact
information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
page at http://pglaf.org
For additional contact information:
FOOTNOTES: 205
Dr. Gregory B. Newby
Chief Executive and Director
[email protected]
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg

Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide

spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating

charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
particular state visit http://pglaf.org
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we

have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make

any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic

works.
Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm

concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed

editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
FOOTNOTES: 206
Each eBook is in a subdirectory of the same number as the eBook's

eBook number, often in several formats including plain vanilla ASCII,
compressed (zipped), HTML and others.
Corrected EDITIONS of our eBooks replace the old file and take over
the old filename and etext number. The replaced older file is renamed.
VERSIONS based on separate sources are treated as new eBooks receiving
new filenames and etext numbers.
Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
http://www.gutenberg.org
This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,

including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
EBooks posted prior to November 2003, with eBook numbers BELOW #10000,
are filed in directories based on their release date. If you want to
download any of these eBooks directly, rather than using the regular
search system you may utilize the following addresses and just
download by the etext year.
http://www.ibiblio.org/gutenberg/etext06
(Or /etext 05, 04, 03, 02, 01, 00, 99,

98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90)
EBooks posted since November 2003, with etext numbers OVER #10000, are
filed in a different way. The year of a release date is no longer part
of the directory path. The path is based on the etext number (which is
identical to the filename). The path to the file is made up of single
digits corresponding to all but the last digit in the filename. For
example an eBook of filename 10234 would be found at:
or filename 24689 would be found at:

An alternative method of locating eBooks:

http://www.gutenberg.org/GUTINDEX.ALL
*** END: FULL LICENSE ***
FOOTNOTES: 207

The Last Poems of Ovid by Ovid

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

The Last Poems of Ovid by Ovid

Uploaded by

Document Information

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

The Last Poems of Ovid by Ovid

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

What is the subject matter of the document text?

What is the subject matter of the document text?

What is the structure and format of the document text?

What is the structure and format of the document text?

The Project Gutenberg eBook, The Last Poems of Ovid, by

** This is a COPYRIGHTED Project Gutenberg eBook, Details Below **

Title: The Last Poems of Ovid

Release Date: June 24, 2007 [eBook #21920]

Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1

***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE LAST POEMS OF OVID***

Copyright (C) 2006 by Mark Bear Akrigg

The Project Gutenberg eBook, The Last Poems of Ovid, by Ovid 1

by Mark Bear Akrigg, Ph.D.

This edition and commentary are dedicated to

"quo non mihi carior alter"

THE LAST POEMS OF OVID 2

XVI Ad inuidum 136

The intended audience of this edition

History of this edition

Nature of this edition

The HTML and Text versions of this edition

This digital edition is being made available in two versions.

History of this edition 5

Enhancements made: the indices

The HTML and Text versions of this edition 6

The debt I owe to others

The debt I owe to others 7

Augustus had been wrong to exile him.

Ovid's addressees in Ex Ponto IV

tutor of the sons of Germanicus.

nec grauis uxori dicar, quae scilicet in me

Differences between Ex Ponto IV and the earlier poetry from exile

Quod sit in his eadem sententia, Brute, libellis,

et tamen haec eadem cum sint, non scripsimus isdem,

nec liber ut fieret, sed uti sua cuique daretur

Ovid's addressees in Ex Ponto IV 10

The mixing of levels of diction

finitumque tuum, si non ratione, dolorem

The letters to Sextus Pompeius

Differences between Ex Ponto IV and the earlier poetry from exile 11

nunc quoque nil subitis clementia territa fatis

atque utinam possis, et detur amicius aruum,

nec dubitans oro; sed flumine saepe secundo

Then he apologizes for making such constant requests:

et pudet et metuo semperque eademque precari

The letter to Suillius addressing Germanicus

The letters to Sextus Pompeius 12

The letters to Brutus and Graecinus

The letters to Tuticanus

The two letters to Tuticanus show a similar dichotomy.

Haec tibi mittuntur quem sum modo carmine questus

The letter to Suillius addressing Germanicus 13

Other letters to poets

The letter to Severus

excitat auditor studium, laudataque uirtus

The letter to Albinovanus Pedo

'detinui' dicam 'tempus, curasque fefelli;

The letters to Tuticanus 14

The letter to Gallio

atque utinam rapti iactura laesus amici

This is a COPYRIGHTED Project Gutenberg eBook, Details Below

START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE LAST POEMS OF OVID